THE CENTRAL MOTOR VEHICLES
RULES, 1989[1]
CHAPTER I
PRELIMINARY
Rule 1. Short title and
commencement.?
(1)
These rules may be called the Central Motor
Vehicle Rules, 1989.
(2)
Save as otherwise provided in sub-rule (3) [2][and
sub-rule (2) of rule 103,] these rules shall come into force on the 1st day of
July, 1989.
(3)
The provisions of [3]9,]
sub-rule (3) of rule 16, sub-rule (4) of rule 96, [4]*
* *] sub-rule (3) of rule 105, rule 113, sub-rules (2), (3), (4) or (5) of rule
115, rules 118,122,124,125,126 and 127 shall come into force on such date as
the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.
Rule 2. Definitions.?
In these
rules, unless the context otherwise requires?
(a) ???"Act" means the
Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 (59 of 1988);
[5][(b) "agricultural tractor" means any
mechanically propelled 4-wheel vehicle designed to work with suitable
implements for various field operations and/or trailers to transport
agricultural materials. Agricultural tractor is a non-transport vehicle;
(c) ??"agricultural
trailer" means a trailer generally left uncovered with single/double axle
construction which is coupled to an agricultural tractor by means of two hooks
and predominantly used for transporting agricultural materiaIs;]
[6](ca) "construction equipment vehicle" means
rubber tyred (including pneumatic tyred), rubber padded or steel drum wheel
mounted, self-propelled, excavator, loader, backhoe, compactor roller, dumper,
motor grader, mobile crane, dozer, fork lift truck, self-loading concrete mixer
or any other construction equipment vehicle or combination thereof designed for
off-highway operations in mining, industrial undertaking, irrigation and
general construction but modified and manufactured with "on or off"
or "on and off" highway capabilities.
Explanation.?A
construction equipment vehicle shall be a non-transport vehicle the driving on
the road of which is incidental to the main off-highway function and for a
short duration at a speed not exceeding 50 kms per hour, but
such vehicle does not include other purely off-highway construction equipment
vehicle designed and adopted for use in any enclosed premises, factory or mine
other than road network, not equipped to travel on public roads on their own
power;]
[7](d)[8]]
"financier" means a person or a title holder-cum-dealer who lets a
motor vehicle on hire under an agreement of hire purchase or lease or
hypothecation to the operator with a permission to get it registered in
operator's name as registered owner;]
[9][(e)] "Form" means a Form appended to these
rules;
[10] [(f)]
"section" means a section of the Act;
[11](g)? "trade certificate" means a
certificate issued by the registering authority under rule 35;
[12][(h)] "non-transport vehicle" means a motor
vehicle which is not a transport vehicle.
[13][(i)
"Category L-l" means a motorcycle as defined in sub-section (27) of
section 2 of the Act, with maximum design speed not exceeding 45 km/hour and
engine capacity not exceeding 50 cc, if fitted with a thermic engine;
(j) ??"Category L-2" means a motor cycle
as defined in sub-section (27) of section 2 of the Act, with maximum design
speed exceeding 45 km/hour and engine capacity exceeding 50 cc, if fitted with
a thermic engine;
(k)?? "Category M" means a motor vehicle
with at least four wheels used for the carriage of passengers and their
luggage;
(l) ???"Category M-l" means a motor
vehicle used for the carriage of passengers and their luggage and comprising no
more than eight seats in addition to the driver's seat;
(m)?? "Category M-2" means a motor
vehicle used for the carriage of passengers and their luggage and comprising
more than eight seats in addition to the driver's seat and having a maximum
mass not exceeding 5 tonnes;
(n)?? "Category M-3" means a motor
vehicle used for the carriage of passengers and their luggage and comprising
more than eight seats in addition to the driver's seat and having a maximum
mass exceeding 5 tonnes;
(o)? ?"Category
N" means a motor vehicle with at least four wheels used for the carriage
of goods;
(p)? ?"Category
N-l" means a motor vehicle used for the carriage of goods and having a
maximum mass not exceeding 3.5 tonnes;
(q)?? "Category N-2" means a motor
vehicle used for the carriage of goods and having a maximum mass exceeding 3.5
tonnes but not exceeding 12 tonnes;
(r)?? "Category N-3" means a motor
vehicle used for the carriage of goods and having a maximum mass exceeding 12
tonnes;
[14][(s)
"Smart Card" means a device capable of storing data and executing
commands which is a microprocessor chip mounted on a plastic card and the
dimensions of the card and chip are specified in the International Organization
for Standardization (ISO)/International Electro Technical Commission (IEC) 7816
specifications, as may be amended from time to time, and shall be as per the
specifications specified in Annexure XI.
Explanation.?For
the purposes of this clause, microprocessor chip shall have non-volatile re-writable
memory capacity of minimum 4 Kilo Byte consisting of application data, file
headers, security definitions, and a maximum of 350 bytes for Operating System
Interfacing, as specified by the Ministry of Road Transport and Highways from
time to time for Driving Licence and Registration Certificate applications;
[15][(t)
"International Driving Permit" means the licence issued by a
licensing authority in India under Chapter II of the Act to an Indian National
authorising the person specified therein to drive any categories of motor
vehicles as specified in Form 6-A in the areas or territories of countries
other than India but excluding the countries with whom there are no diplomatic
relations;]
[16][(u)
"Battery Operated Vehicle" means a vehicle adapted for use upon roads
and powered exclusively by an electric motor whose traction energy is supplied
exclusively by traction battery installed in the vehicle:
Provided
that if the following conditions are verified and authorised by any testing
agency specified in rule 126, the battery operated vehicle shall not be deemed
to be a motor vehicle.
(i)
the thirty minutes power of the motor is less
than 0.25 kW.;
(ii)
the maximum speed of the vehicle is less than 25
km/h;
(iii)
bi-cycles with pedal assistance which are?(a)
equipped with an auxiliary electric motor having a thirty minute power less
than 0.25 kW, whose output is progressively reduced and finally cut off as the
vehicle reaches a speed of 25 km/h, or sooner, if the cyclist stops pedaling;
and (b) fitted with suitable brakes and retro-reflective devices, i.e.,
(iv)
one transparent reflector in the front and one red
reflector at the rear.
Explanation.?The
thirty minute power of the motor is defined in AIS: 049:2003 and method of verification
is prescribed in AIS: 041:2003, till the corresponding BIS specifications are
notified under the Bureau of Indian Standards Act, 1986 (63 of 1986);
(v)
"Power tiller" means an agricultural
machinery used for soil preparation having a single axle in which the direction
of travel and its control for field operation is performed by the operator
walking behind it. This equipment may or may not have a riding attachment and
when coupled to a trailer can be used for the transportation of goods. The
maximum speed of the power tiller when coupled to a trailer, shall not exceed
22 km/h. The maximum haulage capacity of the Power tiller coupled to a trailer
shall not exceed 1.5 tons.]
CHAPTER II
LICENSING OF DRIVERS OF MOTOR VEHICLES
Rule 3. General
The
provisions of sub-section (1) of section 3 shall not apply to a person while
receiving instructions or gaining experience in driving with the object of
presenting himself for a test of competence to drive, so long as?
(a)??? such person is the holder
of an effective learner's licence issued to him in Form 3 to drive the vehicle;
(b)?? such person is accompanied
by an instructor holding an effective driving License to drive the vehicle and
such instructor is sitting in such a position to control or stop the vehicle;
and
(c)??? there is painted, in the
front and the rear or the vehicle or on a plate or card affixed to the front
and the rear, the letter "L" in red on a transparent background as under:?
Note.?The
painting on the vehicle or on the plate or card shall not be less than 18 centimeters
square and the letter "L" shall not be less than 10 centimeters high,
2 centimeters thick and 9 centimeters wide at the bottom:
Provided
that a person, while receiving instructions or gaining experience in driving a
motor cycle (with or without a side-car attached), shall not carry any other
person on the motor cycle except for the purpose and in the manner referred to
in clause (b).
Rule [17][4.
Evidence as to the correctness of address and age.?
Every
applicant for the issue of a licence under this Chapter shall produce as
evidence of his address and age, any one or more of the following documents in
original or relevant extracts thereof duly attested by a Gazette Officer of the
Central Government or of a State Government or an officer of a local body who
is equivalent in rank of a Gazetted Officer of the Government or Village
Administration Officer or Municipal Corporation Councillor or Panchayat
President, namely:?
[18]["*
* *]
2. Electoral
Roll,
3. Life
insurance Policy,
[19][* * *]
4. Passport,
[20][* * *]
6. Pay
slip issued by any office of the Central Government or a State Government or a
local body,
[21][* * *]
8. School
certificate,
9. Birth
certificate,
10. Certificate
granted by a registered medical practitioner not below the rank of a Civil
Surgeon, as to the age of the applicant,
[22][11. Any
other document or documents as may be prescribed by the State Government under
clause (k) of section 28:]
Provided
that where the applicant is not able to produce any of the above-mentioned documents
for sufficient reason, the licensing authority may accept any affidavit sworn by
the applicant before an Executive Magistrate, or a First Class Judicial
Magistrate or a Notary Public as evidence of age and address.]
Rule 5. Medical
certificate.?
[23](1)
Every application for the issue of a learner's licence or a driving licence or
for making addition of another class or description of a motor vehicle to a
driving licence or for renewal of a driving licence to drive a vehicle other
than a transport vehicle shall be accompanied by a self-declaration as to the
physical fitness as in Form 1 and every such application for a licence to drive
a transport vehicle shall be accompanied by a medical certificate in Form 1-A
issued by a registered medical practitioner referred to in sub-section (3) of
section 8.]
[24][(2) An
application for a medical certificate shall contain a declaration in Form 1. A
medical certificate issued in Form 1-A shall be valid for a period of one year
from the date of its issue. It shall be accompanied by a passport size copy of
the photograph of the applicant.]
Rule 6. Exemption from
production of medical certificate.?
Any
person who has, after the date of commencement of these rules, produced a
medical certificate in connection with the obtaining of a learner's licence or
a driving licence, whether for initial issuance or for renewal thereof, or for
addition of another class of motor vehicles to his driving licence, shall not
be required to produce a medical certificate, except where the application is
made for the renewal of a driving licence.
Rule 7. Affixing of
photograph to medical certificate.?
A
photograph of the applicant shall be affixed at the appropriate place shown in [25][Form
1-A] and the registered medical practitioner shall affix his signature and seal
to the said photograph in such a manner that the signature and the seal appear
partly on the photograph and partly on the form of
the
medical certificate:
[26]* * *]
Rule 8. Minimum educational
qualification for driving transport vehicles.?
[Omitted
by G.S.R. 933(E). dated 28-10-1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).]
Rule [27][9.
Educational qualifications for drivers of goods carriages carrying dangerous or
hazardous goods.?
1.??? [28]One
year from the date of commencement of Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules,
1993, any person driving a goods carriage carrying goods of dangerous or
hazardous nature to human life shall, in addition to being the holder of a
driving licence to drive a transport vehicle, also has the ability to read and
write at least one Indian language out of those [29][specified
in the VIII Schedule of the Constitution] and English and also possess a
certificate of having successfully passed a course consisting of following
syllabus and periodicity connected with the transport of such goods.
Period of
training Place of training Syllabus |
3 days At
any institute recognised by the State Government |
A.
Defensive driving Questionnaire Cause of accidents Accidents, statistics
Driver's personal fitness Car condition Braking distance Highway driving
Road/Pedestrian crossing Railway crossing Adapting to weather |
Duration of
training for A & B--1st and 2nd day |
Head-on
collision |
|
Rear-end
collision |
|
Night
driving |
|
Films and
discussion |
|
B. Advanced
driving skills and training |
|
(i)
Discussion |
|
Before
starting |
--Check
list |
|
--outside/below/near
vehicle |
|
--product
side |
|
--inside
vehicle |
During
driving |
-correct
speed/gear |
|
--signalling |
|
-lane
control |
|
-overtaking/giving
sid |
|
--speed
limit/safe distance |
|
--driving
on slopes |
Before
stopping |
--safe
stopping place, signalling, road width, condition |
|
|
|
?
Importance of temperature pressure, level |
Emergency
procedure |
|
|
?
Explosive limits ? Knowledge
about equipment |
|
|
|
?
Communication ?
Spillage handling ? Use of PPE ? Fire
fighting ? First Aid ? Toxic
release control ? Protection
of wells, rivers, lakes, etc. ? Use of
protective equipment |
|
|
|
? Knowledge
about valves, etc.] |
1.
The holder of a driving licence possessing the
minimum educational qualification or the certificate referred to in sub-rule
(1), shall make an application in writing on a plain paper alongwith his
driving licence and the relevant certificate to the licensing authority hi
whose jurisdiction he resides for making necessary entries in Ms driving
licence and if the driving licence is in Form l the application shall be
accompanied by the fee as is referred to in Serial No. 8 of the Table to rule
32.
2.
The licensing authority, on receipt of the
application referred to in sub-rule (2), shall make an endorsement in the
driving licence of the applicant to the effect that he is authorised to drive a
goods carriage carrying goods of dangerous or hazardous nature to human life.
3.
A licensing authority other than the original
licensing authority making any such endorsement shall communicate the fact to
the original licensing authority.]
Rule 10. Application for learner's licence.?
An
application for the grant or renewal of a learner's licence shall be made in
Form 2 and shall be accompanied by,?
(a) save as
otherwise provided in rule 6, a medical certificate in [30]
[Form 1-A].
(b) three
copies of the applicant's recent [31][passport
size photograph],
(c) appropriate
fee as specified in rule 32,
(d) the case
of an application for [32][transport
vehicle], the driving licence held by the
(e) applicant.
Rule 11. Preliminary test.?
(1) Save as
otherwise provided in sub-rule (2), every applicant for a learner's licence shall present himself before the licensing
authority on such date, place and time, as the licensing authority may appoint,
for a test and satisfy such authority that the applicant possesses adequate
knowledge and understanding of the following matters, namely:?
(a) the
traffic signs, traffic signals and the rules of the road regulations made under
section 118;
(b) the
duties of a driver when his vehicle is involved in an accident resulting in the
death or bodily injury to a person or damage to property of a third party;
(c) the
precautions to be taken while passing an unmanned railway crossing; and
(d) the
documents he should carry with him while driving a motor vehicle.
[33][(1-A)
In determining as to whether an applicant possesses adequate knowledge and
understanding of the matters referred to in sub-rule (1), the licensing
authority shall put to the applicant questions of objective type such as
specified in Annexure VI.
Explanation.?For
the purpose of this sub-rule, "adequate knowledge" means answering
correctly at least 60 per cent of the questions put to him.]
(2) Nothing
contained in sub-rule (1) shall apply to the following class of applicants,
namely:?
(a)?? the holder of an effective
driving licence,
(b)?? the holder of a driving
licence which has expired but five years have not elapsed,
(c)??? the holder of a learner's
licence issued or renewed after the commencement of these rules,
(d)?? the holder of a certificate
to the effect of the possession of adequate knowledge and understanding of the
matters referred to in sub-rule (1), issued by any institution recognized and
notified in this regard by the State Government.]
Rule
12. Consent of parent or guardian, in the case of application by minor.?
In the
case of an application for a learner's licence to drive a [34][motor
cycle without gear] by an applicant under the proviso to sub-section (1) of
section 4, the application shall be signed by the parent or guardian of the
applicant.
Rule 13. Form of learner's
licence.?
Every learner's licence issued by the licensing
authority shall be in Form 3.
Driving licence
Rule 14. Application for a
driving licence.?
[35](1)] An
application for a driving licence shall be made in Form 4 and shall be
accompanied by,?
(a)?? an effective learner's licence to drive the
vehicle of the type to which the application relates;
(b)?? appropriate fee as specified in rule 32, for
the test of competence to drive and issue of licence;
(c) ??three
copies of the applicant's recent 34[passport size photograph];
(d)?? save as otherwise provided in rule6,a
medical certificate in 35[Form 1-A];
(e)?? ?a driving certificate in Form 5 issued by the
school or establishment from where the applicant received instruction, if any.
(g)? ?proof of
age.
(h) ??proof of citizenship.]
36[(2) An application for an International Driving
Permit shall be made in Fonn 4- and shall be accompanied by?
(a)
valid driving licence issued by the licensing
autho rity und er these ru les;
(b)
appropriate fee as specified in rule 32;
(c)
three copies of the applicant's recent passport
photograph;
(d)
a medical certificate in Form 1-A;
(e)
valid proof of Indian Nationals; if valid proof
of passport; an
(f)
valid proof of visa, wherever applicable.]
Rule 15. Driving test.?
(1)
No person shall appear for the test of
competence to drive unless he has
held a learner's licence for a period of at least [36][thirty
days].
(2)
The test of competence to drive referred to in
sub-section (3) of section 9 shall be conducted by the licensing authority or
such other person as may be authorised in this behalf by the State Government
in a vehicle of the type to which the application relates.
(3)
The applicant shall satisfy the person
conducting the test that he is able to?
(a) adjust
rear-view mirror;
(b) take
suitable precautions before starting the engine;
(c) move
away safely and smoothly straight ahead at an angle, while at the same time
engaging all gears until the top gear is reached;
(d) to
change to the lower gears quickly from the top gear when the traffic conditions
warrant such change;
(e) change
quickly to lower gears when driving downhill;
(f) if stop
and re-start the vehicle on a steep upward incline making proper use of the
hand-brake or of the throttle and the foot-brake without any rolling back, turn
right and left corners correctly and make proper use of the rear-view mirror
before signalling;
(g) overtake,
allow to be overtaken, meet or cover the path of other vehicles safely and take
an appropriate course of the road with proper caution giving appropriate
signals;
(h) give
appropriate traffic signals at the appropriate time, in clear and unmistakable
manner by hand or by electrical indicators fitted to the vehicle;
(i) change
the lanes with proper signals and with due care;
(j) stop the
vehicle in an emergency or otherwise, and in the latter case, bring it to rest
at an appropriate course on the road safely, giving appropriate signals;
(k) m the
case of vehicle having a reverse gear, driving the vehicle backwards, reverse
it into a limited opening either to the right or left under control and with
reasonable accuracy;
(l) cause
the vehicle to face in the opposite direction by means of forward and reverse
gears;
(m) take
correct and prompt action on the signals given by traffic signs, traffic
lights, traffic controllers, policemen and take appropriate action on signs
given by other road users;
(n) act
correctly at pedestrian crossings, which is not regulated by traffic lights or
traffic police, by giving preference to persons crossing the roads;
(o) keep
well to the left in normal driving;
(p) regulate
speed to suit varying road and traffic conditions;
(q) demonstrate
general control of the vehicle by confident steering and ? smooth gear changing
and braking as and when necessary;
(r) make
proper use of the rear-view mirror before signalling, beginning manoeuvring,
moving away, altering the course to overtake, turning right or stopping;
(s) use
proper side when driving straight, turning right, turning left and at junction
of the road;
(t) make
proper use of accelerator, clutch, gears, brakes (hand and foot) steering and
horn;
(u) anticipate
the actions of pedestrians, drivers of other vehicles and cyclists;
(v) take
precautions at cross roads and on road junctions with regard to:?
(i) adjustment
of speed on approach,
(ii) proper
use of rear-view mirror,
(iii) correct
positioning of the vehicle before and after turning to the right or left,
(iv) avoidance
of cutting right hand corners,
(v) looking
right, left and right again before crossing or emerging;
(w) concentrate
in driving without his attention being distracted and to demonstrate the
presence of mind;
(x) show
courtesy and consideration for the safety and convenience of other road users, such
as pedestrians, drivers of other motor vehicles or cyclists.
Rule 16. Form of driving
licence.?
(1)
Every driving licence issued or renewed by a licensing authority shall be in Form
6.
(2) Where
the licensing authority has the necessary apparatus, [37]for
the issue of a laminated card type or Smart Card type driving licence, such
card type or Smart Card type driving licence, as may be specified in the
Notification issued by the concerned State Government or Union Territory
Administration,] shall be in Form 7.
(3) On and
from the date of commencement of this sub-rule, every driving licence issued or
renewed by the licensing authority shall be in Form 7.
(4) [38]Every
International Driving Pemit issued by a licensing authority shall be in Form
6-A and shall be valid for a period of not more than one year from the date of
issue, as the case may be, or till the validity of the driving licence,
whichever is earlier.
(5) The
automobile associations authorised by the State Government/ Union Territory
Administration shall be allowed to issue International Driving Permit to their
own members as also others subject to counter-signature by competent
authority.]
Rule 17. Addition to
driving licence.?
(1) ???An application for addition
of another class or description of
motor vehicle to the driving licence shall be made in Form 8 to the licensing
authority and shall be accompanied by?
(a) an effective learner's licence and
driving licence held by the applicant;
(b) in the case of an application for
addition of a transport vehicle, the driving certificate in
FORM 5
19[***]
(c) appropriate fee as specified in rule
32.
(2) ???The provisions of sub-section (1),
sub-section (3) and sub-section (4) of section 9 shall, insofar as may be,
apply in relation to an application under sub-section (1) as they apply in
relation to an application for the grant of a driving licence.
Rule 18. Renewal of driving
licence.?
(1) An
application for the renewal of a driving licence shall be made in Form 9 to the licensing authority having
jurisdiction over the area in which the applicant ordinarily resides or carries
on business and shall be accompanied by?
(a)?? appropriate
fee as specified in rule 32;
(b)?? three copies of the
applicant's recent [39],[passport
size photograph], if renewal is to be made in Form 6,
(c)?? the
driving licence,
(d)?? the
medical certificate in [40][Form
1-A].
(2) Where
the driving licence authorises the holder of such licence to drive a transport
vehicle as well as any other vehicle, then the licensing authority shall,
subject to the production of medical certificate, renew such licence for the
appropriate period as specified in sub-section (2) of section 14.
Rule 19. Refund of fee.?
Where
the licensing authority rejects an application for the renewal of a driving
licence under sub-section (5) of section 15, it shall refund half of the fee
paid for such renewal to the applicant, on an application made by him in that
behalf not later than thirty days from the date of receipt of the order
rejecting the application.
Rule 20. Driving licence to
drive motor vehicle belonging to the Defence Department.?
The
authorities for the purpose of sub-section (1) of section 18 shall be?
(a) all the
officers-commanding of Units of Army of and above the rank of Major;
(b) all the
officers-commanding of Units of Navy of and above the rank of Lieutenant
Commander;
(c) all the
officers-commanding of Units of Air Force of and above the rank of Squadron
Leader.
Disqualification
Rule 21. Powers of
licensing authority to disqualify.?
For the
purpose of clause (J) of sub-section (1) of section 19, the commission of the
following acts by holder of a driving licence shall constitute nuisance or
danger to the public, namely:?
(1)
Theft of motor vehicle.
(2)
Assault on passengers.
(3)
Theft of personal effects of passengers.
(4)
Theft of goods carried in goods carriages.
(5)
Transport of goods prohibited under any law.
(6)
[41]Driver,
while driving a transport vehicle, engages himself in activity which is likely
to disturb his concentration.]
(7) Abduction
of passengers.
(8) Carrying
overload in goods carriages.
(9) Driving
at speed exceeding the specified limit.
(10) Carrying
persons in goods carriage, either inside the driver's cabin in excess of its
capacity or on the vehicle, whether for hire or not.
(11) Failing
to comply with the provisions of section 134.
(12) Failure
to stop when signaled to do so by any person authorised to do so.
(13) Misbehaviour
with and showing discourtesy to passengers, intending passengers or consignors
and consignees of goods.
(14) Smoking
while driving public service vehicles.
(15) Abandoning
vehicle in a public place causing inconvenience to other road users or to
passengers in the vehicle.
(16) Driving
vehicle while under the influence of drink or drugs.
(17) Interfering
with any person mounting or preparing to mount upon any other vehicle.
(18) Allowing
any person to sit or placing things in such a way as to impede the driver from
having a clear vision of the road or proper control of the vehicle.
(19) Not
stopping a stage carriage at approved stopping places for a sufficient period
of time in a safe and convenient position upon demand or signal of the
conductor or any passenger desiring to alight from the vehicle and unless there
is no room in the vehicle, upon demand or signal of any person desiring to
becoming a passenger.
(20) Loitering
or unduly delaying any journey and not proceeding to the destination as near as
may be in accordance with the time table pertaining to the vehicle, or, where
there is no such time table, with all reasonable despatch.
(21) Not
driving a contract carriage, in the absence of a reasonable cause, to the
destination named by the hirer by the shortest route.
(22) The
driver of a motor cab not accepting the first offer of hire which may be made
to him irrespective of the length of the journey for which such offer is made.
(23) The
driver of a motor cab demanding or extracting any fare in excess to that to
which he is legally entitled or refusing to ply motor cab.
(24)
[42]Abandoning
a transport vehicle as a mark of protest or agitation of any kind or strike in
a public place or in any other place in a manner causing obstructions and
inconvenience to the public or passengers or other users of such places.]
(25)
[43]Using
mobile phone while driving a vehicle.]
Endorsement in driving licence
Rule 22. Endorsement by
Courts.?
(a) A Court
convicting a holder of a licence, for any one of the offences specified
hereunder, shall endorse or cause to be endorsed in the driving licence, the
particulars of such conviction, namely:?
(b) Driving
without a licence, or without a licence which is effective, or without a
licence applicable to the vehicle driven (section 3).
(c) Allowing
a licence to be used by another person (section 6(2)).
(d) Driving
when disqualified (section 23).
(e) Driving
an unregistered vehicle (section 39).
(f) Driving
a transport vehicle not covered by a certificate of fitness (section 56).
(g) Driving
a transport vehicle in contravention of section 66.
(h) Driving
in contravention of rule 118.
(i) Failure
to comply with provisions of section 114.
(j) Refusing
or failing within specified time to produce licence or certificate of
registration (section 130).
(k) Failing
to stop vehicle as required under section 132.
(l) Obtaining
or applying for a licence without giving particulars of?? endorsement (section 182).
(m) Driving
at excessive speed (section 183).
(n) Driving
dangerously (section 184).
(o) Driving
while under the influence of drink or drugs (section 185).
(p) Driving
when mentally or physically unfit to drive (section 186).
(q) Abetment
of an offence punishable under section 183 or 186.
(r) Abetment
of offence specified in section 188.
(s) Taking
part in an unauthorised race or trial of speed, (section 189).
(t) Using
vehicle in unsafe condition (section 190).
(u) Driving
vehicle exceeding punishable limit or weight (section 194).
(v) Altering
a licence or using an altered licence
(w) An
offence punishable with imprisonment in the commission of which a motor
(x) vehicle
was used.
State Register
Rule 23. State Register of
driving licences.?
(1) Each
State Government shall maintain a State
Register of driving licences in respect of driving licences issued and renewed
by the licensing authorities in the State in Form 10.
(2) Each
State Government shall send to the Director (Transport Research), Ministry of
Surface Transport, New Delhi, a printed copy of the register referred to in
sub-rule (1).
Driving Schools and Establishments
Rule 24. Driving schools
and establishments.?
(1) No
person shall establish or maintain any
driving school or establishment for imparting instructions for hire or reward
in driving motor vehicles without a licence in Form 11 granted by the licensing
authority.
(2) An
application for the grant or renewal of a licence under sub-rule (1) shall be
made in Form 12 or Form 13, as the case may be, to the licensing authority
having jurisdiction in the area in which the school or establishment is
situated and shall be accompanied by appropriate fee as specified in rule 32.
Explanation.?For
the purposes of this rule and rules 25 to 28 "licensing authority"
means an officer not below the rank of the Regional Transport Officer of the
Motor Vehicles Department established under section 213.
(3) The
licensing authority shall, when considering an application for the grant or
renewal of a licence under this rule, have regard to the following matters,
namely:?
(i)
the applicant and the staff working under him
are of good moral character and are qualified to give driving instructions;
(ii) the premises
where the school or establishment is proposed to be conducted is either owned
by the applicant or is taken on lease by him or is hired in his name and it has
adequate provision for [44][conducting
lecture and demonstration of models] besides adequate parking area for the
vehicles meant to be used for imparting instructions in driving:
Provided
that in respect of schools or establishments imparting instructions in driving
of motor vehicles or matters connected therewith immediately before the
commencement of these rules, the licensing authority may permit the conducting
of instruction facilities in the same premises where the school or
establishment is housed for a period of six months, notwithstanding the fact
that the premises do not satisfy the conditions laid down in this clause;
(iii) the
financial resources of the proposed school or establishment are sufficient to
provide for its continued maintenance;
(iv) the
applicant owns and maintains a minimum of one motor vehicle each of the type in
which instruction is imparted in the school or establishment;
(v) the
vehicles are available exclusively for purposes of imparting instruction and
all such vehicles, except motor cycles, are fitted with dual control facility
to enable the instructor to control or stop the vehicle;
(vi) ?the applicant maintains the following
apparatus, equipment and other requirements, namely:?
(b) a road
plan board with necessary model signals and charts,
(c) traffic
signs chart,
(d) chart on
automatic signals and signals given by traffic controllers where there are no
automatic signals,
(e) a
service chart depicting a detailed view of all the components of a motor
vehicle,
(f) engine
gear box, 48[brake shoe and drums] (except where the applicant
desires to impart instruction in the driving of motor cycles only),
(g) puncture
kit with tyre lever, wheel brace, jack and tyre pressure gauge,
(h) spanners
(a set each of fix spanners, box spanners, pliers, screw drivers, screw
spanners, and hammer),
(i) driving
instructions manual,
(j) benches
and tables for trainees and work bench,
49[* * *]
49[* * *]
(m) ?a [45][collection]
of books on automobile mechanism, driving, road safety, traffic regulations,
laws relating to motor vehicles and related subjects
[46][***]
(n) ??a fully equipped first-aid
box for use in emergency at the premises;
[47][* * *]
(vii) The
applicant or any member of the staff employed by him for imparting instructions
possesses the following qualifications, namely:?
a.
a minimum educational qualification of a pass in
the 10th standard,
b.
a minimum driving experience of five years in
addition to a certificate in a course in motor mechanics or any other higher
qualification in mechanical engineering from an institution established by the
Central or a State Government or from an institution recognised by the Board of
Technical Education of a State Government, thorough knowledge of traffic signs
specified in the Schedule to the Act and the regulations made under section
118,
c.
ability to demonstrate and to explain the
functions of different components, parts of the vehicles,
d.
adequate?
knowledge of? English or? the?
regional? language of? the?
region? in which the school or
establishment is situated:
Provided
that any person who has served as an instructor for a period of not less than
five years immediately before the commencement of these rules, is exempted from
the requirements of this sub-clause.
e.
Each State Government shall send to the Director
(Transport Research), Ministry of Surface Transport, New Delhi, a printed copy
of the register referred to in sub-rule (1).
Driving Schools and Establishments
Rule 25. Driving schools
and establishments.?
(1)?? No
person shall establish or maintain any driving school or establishment for
imparting instructions for hire or reward in driving motor vehicles without a
licence in Form 11 granted by the licensing authority.
(2)?? An
application for the grant or renewal of a licence under sub-rule (1) shall be
made in Form 12 or Form 13, as the case may be, to the licensing authority
having jurisdiction in the area in which the school or establishment is
situated and shall be accompanied by appropriate fee as specified in rule 32.
Explanation.?For
the purposes of this rule and rules 25 to 28 "licensing authority"
means an officer not below the rank of the Regional Transport Officer of the
Motor Vehicles Department established under section 213.
(3)?? The licensing authority shall, when
considering an application for the grant or renewal of a licence under this
rule, have regard to the following matters, namely:?
(i) the
applicant and the staff working under him are of good moral character and are
qualified to give driving instructions;
(ii) the
premises where the school or establishment is proposed to be conducted is
either owned by the applicant or is taken on lease by him or is hired in his
name and it has adequate provision for [48][conducting
lecture and demonstration of models] besides adequate parking area for the
vehicles meant to be used for
imparting
instructions in driving:
Provided
that in respect of schools or establishments imparting instructions in driving
of motor vehicles or matters connected therewith immediately before the
commencement of these rules, the licensing authority may permit the conducting
of instruction facilities in the same premises where the school or
establishment is housed for a period of six months, notwithstanding the fact
that the premises do not satisfy the conditions laid down in this clause;
(iii) the
financial resources of the proposed school or establishment are sufficient to
provide for its continued maintenance;
(iv) the
applicant owns and maintains a minimum of one motor vehicle each of the type in
which instruction is imparted in the school or establishment;
(v) the
vehicles are available exclusively for purposes of imparting instruction and
all such vehicles, except motor cycles, are fitted with dual zontrol facility
to enable the instructor to control or stop the vehicle;
(vi) the
applicant maintains the following apparatus, equipment and other requirements,
namely:?
(i) a blackboard,
(ii) a road
plan board with necessary model signals and charts,
(iii) traffic
signs chart,
(iv) chart on
automatic signals and signals given by traffic controllers where there are no
automatic signals,
(v) a
service chart depicting a detailed view of all the components of a motor
vehicle, engine gear box, 54[brake shoe and drums] (except where the applicant
desires to impart instruction in the driving of motor cycles only),
(vi) puncture
kit with tyre lever, wheel brace, jack and tyre pressure gauge,
(vii) spanners
(a set each of fix spanners, box spanners, pliers, screw drivers, screw
spanners, and hammer),
(viii) driving
instructions manual,
(ix) benches
and tables for trainees and work bench,
[49][* * *] =
(x) a [50][collection]
of books on automobile mechanism, driving, road safety, traffic regulations,
laws relating to motor vehicles and related subjects[51][***]
(xi) a fully
equipped first-aid box for use in emergency at the premises;
[52][* * *]
(xii) The
applicant or any member of the staff employed by him for imparting instructions
possesses the following qualifications, namely:?
(a)?? a
minimum educational qualification of a pass in the 10th standard,
(b)?? a minimum driving experience
of five years in addition to a certificate in a course in motor mechanics or
any other higher qualification in mechanical engineering from an institution
established by the Central or a State Government or from an institution
recognised by the Board of Technical Education of a State Government,
(c)??? thorough knowledge of
traffic signs specified in the Schedule to the Act and the regulations made
under section 118,
(d) ??ability to demonstrate and
to explain the functions of different components, parts of the vehicles,
(e ) ?adequate knowledge of
English or the regional language of the region in which the school or
establishment is situated:
Provided
that any person who has served as an instructor for a period of not less than
five years immediately before the commencement of these rules, is exempted from
the requirements of this sub-clause.
(4) ??The licensing authority may, on receipt of an
application under sub-rule (2) and after satisfying that the applicant has
complied with the requirements of sub-rule (3), grant or renew a licence in
Form 11 59[within a period of ninety days from receipt of such an application],
(5) ??No application for licence shall be refused
by the licensing authority unless the applicant is given an opportunity of
being heard and reasons for such refusal are given in writing by the licensing
authority.
Rule 25. Duration of a
licence and renewal thereof.?
A
licence granted in Form 11 shall be
in force for a period of five years and may be renewed on an application in
Form 13 made to the licensing authority which granted the licence not less than
sixty days before the date of its expiry:
[53][Provided
that the validity of the said licence shall be subject to fulfilling the
criteria as prescribed by the State Government, which shall be certified by the
licensing authority or any other authority as may be prescribed for the purpose
by the State Government on an annual basis.]
Rule 26. Issue of duplicate
licence.?
(1)? ?If at any time a licence granted under
sub-rule (4) of rule 24 is lost or
destroyed, the holder of the licence shall forthwith intimate the loss to the licensing
authority which granted the licence and shall apply in writing to the said
authority, for a duplicate.
(2)?? On receipt of an application
along with the appropriate fee as specified in rule 32, the licensing authority
shall issue a duplicate licence clearly marked "Duplicate".
(3)? If after the issue of a duplicate licence,
the original is found, the same shall be surrendered forthwith to the licensing
authority by which it was issued.
Rule 27. General conditions
to be observed by the holder of a licence.?
The
holder of a licence granted under
rule 24 shall,?
(a) maintain
on an annual basis, a register in Form 14 and an alphabetical list of the names
of the students admitted during the year;
(b) conduct
the training course according to the syllabus specified in rule 31;
[54][* * *]
(d)?? issue
to every student who has completed the course a certificate in Form 5;
(e)? submit
to the licensing authority which granted the licence such information or return
as may be called for by it from time to time for the purposes of this Chapter;
?(f)?? not shift the school or establishment from
the premises mentioned in the licence without the prior approval in writing of
the licensing authority, which granted the licence;
(g)?? keep
the premises of the school or establishment and the record and registers
maintained by it at all reasonable times open for inspection by the licensing
authority or by any person authorised in this behalf by the licensing
authority;
(h)?? exhibit
in a conspicuous manner on all the motor vehicles used for imparting
instructions the name, full address of the school or establishment and the
telephone number, if any, in bold letters;
(i)??? maintain
a record separately for each trainee showing the number of driving hours spent
every day in Form 15;
? (j)? display at a prominent place in its office
the following:?
(i)
the licence in original issued to the school or
establishment by the licensing authority, and
(ii)
the names and addresses of instructors employed
by the school or establishment;
(k) ??not
act in a manner calculated to mislead any person making an application to
receive instructions from the school or establishment as to his ability to
procure a licence for such person other than in accordance with these rules or
to connive with any person in acts of commission or omission with a view to
circumventing the provisions of this Chapter.
Rule 28. Power of the
licensing authority to suspend or revoke licence.?
(1)??? If
the licensing authority which
granted the licence is satisfied, after giving the holder of the licence an
opportunity of being heard, that he has?
(a) failed
to comply with the requirements specified in sub-rule (3) of rule 24; or
(b) failed
to maintain the vehicles in which instructions are being imparted in good
condition; or
(c) failed
to adhere to the syllabus specified in rule 31 in imparting instruction; or
(d) violated
any other provision of rule 27, it may, for reasons to be recorded in writing,
make an order,?
(e) suspending
the licence for a specified period; or
(f) revoking
the licence.
(2) ??Where
the licence is suspended or revoked under sub-rule (1), the licence shall be
surrendered to the licensing authority by the holder thereof.
Rule 29. Appeal.?
Any
person aggrieved by any order of the licensing authority under sub-rule (5) of
rule 24, rule 25 or rule 28 may, within thirty days of the date of receipt of
such order, appeal to the Head of
the Motor Vehicles Department established under section
Rule 30. Procedure for
appeal.?
(1) ??An
appeal under rule 29 shall be preferred in duplicate in the form of a memorandum, setting forth the grounds of
objections to the order of the licensing authority and shall be accompanied by
a certified copy of the order appealed against and appropriate fee as specified
in rule 32.
(2) ??The
appellate authority, after giving an opportunity to the parties to be heard and
after such further enquiry, if any, as it may deem necessary, pass appropriate
orders [55][within
a period of forty five days from the date of receipt of such an appeal].
Rule 31. Syllabus for
imparting instructions in driving of motor vehicles.?
(1) ??The syllabus
for imparting instructions in driving of motor vehicles of the schools or
establishments shall be as follows (see tables below):?
A. |
|
DRIVING THEORY?I |
1. |
Know
your vehicle control: |
Simple
introduction to automobile engines and their |
|
|
working. |
2. |
Foot
controls |
Foot
brake, accelerator, clutch-dipper (not in present |
|
|
models). |
|
Hand
controls |
Steering
wheel, hand brake, horn, light, wipers, ignition |
|
|
switch,
starter, dipper and indicators. |
|
Other
controls |
Rear-view
mirror (right and left side), |
|
|
instrument
cluster, gauges, dials, windscreen?their |
|
|
purpose. |
3. |
Pre-driving
checks |
(i)
Before sitting on driver's seat and |
|
|
(ii) After sitting on driver's seat. |
4. |
Beginning
to drive |
Precautions
just before moving, |
|
|
While
moving |
|
|
Bitting
point, |
|
|
Moving, |
|
|
Steering
control, |
|
|
Changing
of gear, |
|
|
Stopping, |
|
|
Braking, |
|
|
Accelerator
(gradual, sudden) |
|
|
Traffic
sense, road sense, judgment, parking and |
|
|
positioning according to road users, |
|
|
Reversing. |
5. |
Driving
on the road |
Anticipation,
judgment and road positioning according to |
|
|
other
road users. |
6. |
Driving
at inter-sections |
Mirror
Signal and Maneuver (MSM) and Position Speed |
|
|
and Look (PSL). |
|
|
Zone
of vision: |
7. |
Maneuvers |
Merging and diverging maneuvers?turning maneuvers to |
|
|
left,
right, about, 3-point turn, 5-poinl turn and U-turn, |
|
|
overtaking
stationary vehicle, moving vehicle in left side |
|
|
and
right side. |
8. |
Reversing |
Locating
reverse gear in sitting position, speed control, |
|
|
steering
in reverse gear, weaving the 'S' bend and |
|
|
common
errors. |
9. |
Parking |
Parallel,
angular, perpendicular, parking facing uphill, |
|
|
parking
facing downhill, common errors. |
11. |
Priority
for certain vehicles |
Emergency
vehicles Fire engines, and Ambulance. |
B.
TRAFFIC EDUCATION?I
Driving regulation? Road use regulations made under section 118
of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988.
|
Schedule to the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988.
|
Hand signals
|
Traffic signs
|
Hand signals of Traffic constables/Traffic
warden.
|
Introduction to automatic light signals.
|
Introduction to road markings.
|
Speed regulations on highways and city roads.
|
Parking at objectionable places.
|
Some important provisions of the Motor
|
Vehicles Act, 1988?Sections 122, 123, 125, 126
and 128 of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988.
|
(a) Test of competence to drive
|
1. Identification of various
parts of the vehicles. |
|
2.
Pre-driving checks Aftersitting
on driver's seat. |
|
3. Steering
practice |
(i) Before
sitting on driver's seat, and (ii) |
4. Bitting point |
|
5. Moving and gear changing |
|
6. Stopping |
--Push and
pull method. |
7. Developing judgment and
anticipation to drive on road |
|
8. Reversing |
|
9. Turning about and parking |
|
10. Licensing |
|
--Normal
stopping --Emergency stopping. |
|
--In straight--In 'S' bends. |
|
|
D. VEHICLE MECHANISM AND
REPAIRS
1. Layout of vehicle. |
|
2. Function of diesel and
petrol engines |
|
3. Fuel system |
|
4. Cooling
system Radiator |
pump --Fan
leaf/fan belt - water
boiling -- |
Lubrication
system |
?Purpose |
|
|
|
?Engine
lubrication |
|
|
?Chassis lubrication |
|
|
?Oil
grade numbers unilwise. |
6. |
Transmission
system |
(a) Clutch: |
|
|
?Function |
|
|
?Slip |
|
|
?Rising |
|
|
?Linkages |
|
|
(b) Gearbox: |
|
|
?Function |
|
|
?Purpose |
|
|
?Parts |
|
|
(c)
Propeller shaft: |
|
|
?Function
/ purpose |
|
|
?Yoke
joint |
|
|
?C.J.
bearing slip |
|
|
?"U"
joint |
|
|
?Lubrication |
|
|
(d)
Differential: |
|
|
?Purpose |
|
|
?Function/Noise. |
7. |
Suspension
system |
?Purpose |
|
|
?Springs |
|
|
?Shackle,
shackle pinbushes |
|
|
?Shock
absorber and its bushes. |
8. |
Steering
system |
?Purpose |
|
|
?Steering
geometry |
|
|
?Steering
linkages |
|
|
?Steering
box |
9. |
Brake
system |
?Purpose |
|
|
?Hydraulic
brake andits know-how |
|
|
?Air assisted hydraulic brake and its know-how |
|
|
?Air
brake and its know-how |
10. |
Electrical
system |
?Brake
adjustment of the entire system. |
|
|
?Battery
and its condition |
|
|
?Dynamo/Alternator |
|
|
?Self
motor?Starter motor regulators |
|
|
?Lights?Knowledge to read the charging rate in the Ampere |
|
|
meter. |
11. |
Tyres |
?Study
of tyres |
|
|
?Maintenance |
|
|
?Effect
of defective tyres and wheel alignment. |
E. MEDIUM
AND HEAVY VEHICLE DRIVING DRIVING THEORY?II
1. |
Qualities of a good driver |
?Patience, responsibility, self-confidence, anticipation, |
|
|
concentration, courtesy, defensive driving, knowledge of |
|
|
road
rules/regulations, knowledge of vehicle controls, |
2. |
|
maintenance
and simple mechanism. |
3. |
Response
to controls |
?Accelerator |
|
|
?Brake?Gradual
/Sudden /Sudden tierce |
|
|
?Clutch |
|
|
?Steering. |
4. |
Pre-driving
checks |
(i)
Before sitting on driver's seat, and (//) after sitting on |
|
|
driver's seat. |
5. |
Holding
steering wheel |
?Push
and pull method practice ?on the move |
|
|
?while
gear changing |
|
|
?while
turning |
|
|
?while
sounding horn |
|
|
?while
operating dash board switches |
|
|
?while
signalling |
|
|
?on
emergency. |
6. |
Gear
changing |
?Double de-clutching, importance and? procedure single |
|
|
clutching |
|
|
?Gear
up procedure, shifting to lower gears |
|
|
?Gear down procedure, shifting to higher gears. |
7. |
Beginning
to drive |
?I
gear |
|
|
?II
gear |
|
|
?Ill
gear |
|
|
?IV
gear |
|
|
|
8. M.S.M. and P.S.L. |
|
||
Routines. |
|
||
9. Manoeuvres |
--Passing --Merging --Diverging --Overtaking --Crossing
--Turning --Cornering --Reversing --Parking. |
||
10. Stopping |
--Normal stopping --Emergency stopping --Use of engine
brake/exhaust brake. |
||
|
11. Stopping distance |
--Reaction distance --Braking distance. |
|
|
12. Following distance |
--Meaning --Distance method --Car length method --2
seconds time rule method. |
|
|
13. Identification, prediction, decision and execution
(IPDE) principle |
|
|
|
principle. |
14. |
Defensive
driving techniquesJudgment Anticipation Escape route. |
Night
driving |
Location
of head light switch |
|||
|
|
Procedure |
||
|
|
Obligation to light the lamps, restriction on lighting |
||
|
|
the
lamps. |
||
16. |
Hill
driving |
Starling
in hill using the parking brake method |
||
|
|
Slipping
the clutch method Driving uphill Driving |
||
|
|
downhill. |
||
17. |
Emergency
manoeuvres |
Prevention
is better than cure in case of skidding, |
||
|
|
horn |
||
|
|
stuck |
||
|
|
Fire,
wheels coming out |
||
|
|
Brake
failure |
||
|
|
Broken stub axle Burst of front tyre Steering |
||
|
|
wobbling |
||
|
|
Snapping
of steering linkages Jamming of |
||
|
|
accelerator pedal |
||
|
|
Snapping
of clutch rod |
||
|
|
Under
special circumstances like chances of |
||
|
|
collision
with a disabled vehicle. |
||
|
|
Brake failure during downhill |
||
|
|
Sudden
obstruction in front of the vehicle |
||
18. |
Driving
under special |
In
dawn, dusk and misty roads In dense traffic. |
||
|
conditions
In wet weather |
|
||
19. |
Towing
(trailer driving) |
Procedure
On tow board |
||
|
|
Speed of towing |
||
|
|
Reversing and positioning the vehicle with trailers. |
||
|
20.
Fuel saving methods |
|
||
|
21.
Reports?discussions |
|
||
F.
TRAFFIC EDUCATION?II
1. |
Know
your road |
Functional
classification |
|
|
Design speeds |
|
|
Road
geometries |
|
|
Surface
types and characteristics |
|
|
Slopes and elevation. |
2. |
Slight
distance |
At
bends |
|
|
At
intersections. |
3. |
Road
junctions |
Principles
and types |
|
|
I junctions |
|
|
Y
junctions |
|
|
4-Arm
junctions |
|
|
Staggered junctions |
|
|
Controlled
junctions |
|
|
Uncontrolled
junctions. |
4. |
Traffic islands |
Types of round about Channelisers, median. |
5. |
Bye-pass,
subway, |
Purpose |
|
over-bridge
and flyovers |
Driving
procedures. |
G.
PUBLIC RELATIONS FOR DRIVERS
Some basic aspects about
ethical and courteous behaviour with other road users
H. HEAVY VEHICLE DRIVING
PRACTICE
1. |
Introduction
of various instruments |
Dial
gauges and controls. |
|
|||
2. |
Pre-driving
checks |
(i)
Before sitting on driver's seat, and (ii) |
||||
|
|
After
sitting on driver's seat. |
||||
3. |
Beginning
to drive |
Bitting |
point, |
moving, |
changing |
|
|
|
gear
including |
double |
de-clutch |
||
|
|
steering,
stopping, hand signals. |
||||
4. |
Rural
road driving |
Application
of IBDE?principle. |
||||
5. |
Development
of judgment: |
Passing, |
overtaking,? merging, |
|||
|
|
diverging,
M.S.M. and P.S.L. routine |
||||
|
|
method
of practice, defensive driving |
||||
|
|
technique,
proper following. |
||||
6. |
Development
of anticipation: |
Turning, meeting, entering and emerging |
||||
|
|
in
junctions, lane selection and lane |
||||
|
|
discipline,
intersection, observa Hon. |
||||
7. 7 7
|
Developing
skill to drive in crowded streets. |
|
||||
8 |
Nigh l
driving. |
|
||||
9 |
Cross
country practice and hill driving. |
|
||||
10 |
Internal-trade
test. |
|
||||
11 |
Reversing
and parking practice. |
|
||||
12 12 |
Licensing. |
|
||||
I. FIRE HAZARDS
Fire-fighting and prevention methods on vehicle.
J. VEHICLE MAINTENANCE
1. Factors affecting
the vehicle parts due to bad and negligent driving.
2. General
day-to-day maintenance and periodical maintenance.
3. Battery
maintenance.
4. Tyre
maintenance and tube vulcanizing.
5. Engine
tune up.
6. Checking
wheel alignment.
7. Brake adjustment.
8. Accelerator,
brake, clutch-
9. pedal
adjustment.
10. Fan belt
adjustments.
11. Observation
of dash-board meters.
12. Lubrication.
13. Removal
of air lock and oil block.
K. FIRST-AID
1. Introduction
to first-aid.
2. Outline
of first-aid.
3. Structure
and functions of the body.
4. Dressings
and bandages.
5. The
circulation of the blood.
6. Wounds
and haemorrhage.
7. Haemorrhage
from special regions.
8. Injuries
to bones.
9. Burning
scales.
10. Unconsciousness
(insensibility).
11. Poisons.
(2)?? The lessons for training drivers of
non-transport vehicles shall cover Parts A, B, C, F, G and K of the syllabus
referred to in sub-rule (1) and the training period shall not be less than
twenty-one days:
Provided
that in case of motor cycles, it shall be sufficient compliance with the
provisions, if portion of Part C of syllabus as applicable to such vehicles are
covered.
(3) ??The lessons for training drivers of transport
vehicles shall cover Parts E, F, G, H, I, J and K of the syllabus referred to
in sub-rule (1) and the training period shall not be less than thirty days:
Provided
that this sub-rule shall not apply in respect of drivers holding driving
licence to drive medium goods vehicle or medium passenger motor vehicle who had
undergone the lessons after the commencement of tins rule, and desiring to
obtain a driving licence to drive heavy goods vehicle or heavy passenger motor
vehicle.
(4) ??The actual driving hours for trainees in
driving non-transport vehicles shall not be less than ten hours and actual
driving hours for trainees in driving transport vehicles shall not be less than
fifteen hours:
Provided
that in the case of drivers holding driving licence to drive medium goods
vehicle or medium passenger motor vehicles undergoing training for heavy motor
vehicles, it shall be sufficient if they undergo training in driving for a
period of not less than five hours.
[56][(5)
Nothing in this rule shall apply in the case of an applicant whose driving
licence authorises him to drive a motor cycle or a three-wheeler non-transport
vehicle or a motor car, applying for a licence to drive a motor cab of the
respective type, or in the case of an applicant holding a driving licence to
drive a tractor, applying for a licence to drive a tractor-trailer
combination.]
(6)?? Where any trainee possesses first-aid
certificate issued by St. John Ambulance Association, he need not undergo Part
K of the syllabus referred to in sub-rule (1).]
Rule [57][31-A.
Temporary licence.?
(1) ??Where there is no school or establishment as
is referred to in sub-section (4) of section 12 or granted a licence under
sub-rule (4) of rule 24, in any Taluk within the jurisdiction of the licensing
authority, the licensing authority
may, notwithstanding any tiling contained in sub-rules (3) and (4) of
rule 24 or rule 25, grant a temporary licence to any establishment or any
person for imparting instructions in the driving of a transport vehicle,
subject to the following conditions, namely:?
(a) ??the temporary licence shall be valid for a
period of one year from the date of its issue: Provided that as long as the
Taluk does not have any school or establishment, the licensing authority may
renew a temporary licence granted under this sub-rule for a further period not
exceeding one year at a time;
(b) ???the person imparting instructions in the
driving of a transport vehicle shall possess the following qualifications,
namely:?
(i) minimum
driving experience of five years in the class of vehicles in which instructions
are proposed to be imparted;
(ii) adequate
knowledge of the regional language of the region in which the school or
establishment is situated;
(iii) thorough
knowledge of traffic signs specified in the Schedule to the Act and the
Regulations made under section 118;
(iv) ability
to demonstrate and explain the functions of different components and parts of a
vehicle;
(c) ??the applicant shall maintain a motor vehicle
each of the type in which the instruction is imparted and also the following
apparatus, namely:?
(1) a
blackboard;
(2) traffic
sign chart
(3) a
service chart depicting a detailed view of all the components of a motor
vehicle;
(4) puncture
kit with tyre lever, wheel brace, jack
(5) spanners
(a set each of fixed spanners, box spanners, screw driver, screw
(6) spanners
and hammer).
(2) ??The driving schools run by a State Transport
Undertaking or an Industrial Training Institute set up by the Central
Government or any State Government and other establishments run by the Central
Government or a State Government which have facilities for imparting training
for drivers, shall be authorised to issue driving certificates in Form 5,
subject to the condition that the training imparted in these schools shall be
in accordance with the syllabus referred to in rule 31.]
Rule 32. Fees.?
The fees which shall be
charged under the provisions of this Chapter shall be as specified in the Table below:?
[58][TABLE
Serial |
Purpose |
|
Amount |
|
|
Rule |
Section |
|
No. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
(2) |
|
(3) |
|
|
(4) |
(5) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
1. |
In respect of issue or renewal of learner's |
Thirty rupees |
|
|
10 |
8 |
||
|
licence
for each class of vehicle. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
2. |
In respect of issue of a driving licence in |
Forty rupees |
|
|
140) |
9 |
||
|
Form
6. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
[59][2-A. |
In respect of issue of International Driving |
Five hundred |
|
|
14(2)(b) |
9] |
||
|
Permit in Form6-A |
rupees |
|
|
|
|
|
|
3. |
In respect of issue of a d riving licence in |
[60] [Two |
hundred |
140) |
9 |
|||
|
Form 7. |
rupees] |
including |
|
|
|||
|
|
the |
cost |
|
of |
|
|
|
|
|
computerized
chip |
|
|
||||
4. |
For test of competence to drive. |
Fifty rupees |
|
|
14(b) |
9 |
||
5. |
In respect of addition of another class of |
Thirty rupees |
|
|
17(1)(d) |
11 |
||
|
vehicle
to driving licence in Form 6. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6. |
In respect of renewal of driving licence in |
[61][Fifty
rupees] |
|
18(1)(a) |
15 |
|||
|
Form 6. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7. |
In respect of renewal of a driving licence in |
[62][Hundred? rupees |
|
15 |
||||
|
Form 6 to drive a motor vehicle for which |
and |
an? additional |
|
|
|||
|
application is made after the grace period |
fee? at? the?
rate? of |
|
|
||||
|
|
fifty |
rupees |
for |
a |
|
|
|
|
|
period? of |
delay |
of |
|
|
||
|
|
one |
year |
or |
part |
|
|
|
|
|
thereof |
reckoned |
|
|
|||
|
|
from |
the |
date |
of |
|
|
|
|
|
expiry
of the grace |
|
|
||||
|
|
period] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
8. |
In
respect of addition of another class of |
[63][Two
hundred |
|
17(1)(d) |
11 |
|||
|
motor
vehicle to the driving licence in |
rupees] including |
|
18(1 ){a) |
|
|||
|
Form 7 and renewal of
driving licence in Form |
the
cost of |
|
|
|
|
||
|
7. |
computerized
chip |
|
|
||||
9. |
In
respect of issue and renewal of licence to a |
Two thousand |
|
24(2) |
12 |
|||
|
school or establishment
for imparting |
and
five hundred |
|
|
|
|||
|
instructions
in driving. |
rupees |
|
|
|
|
|
|
10. |
In
respect of issue of duplicate licence to the |
Two thousand and |
26(2) |
12 |
||||
|
school or establishment
imparting instructions |
five
hundred |
|
|
|
|
||
|
in driving. |
rupees |
|
|
|
|
|
|
11. |
In
respect of an appeal against the orders of |
One hundred |
|
|
30(1) |
17] |
||
|
licensing authority
referred to in rule 30. |
rupees |
|
|
|
|
|
REGISTRATION OF MOTOR VEHICLES
Trade certificate
Rule 33. Condition for
exemption from registration.?
For the
purpose of the proviso to section
39, a motor vehicle in the possession of a dealer shall be exempted from the
necessity of registration subject to the condition that he obtains a trade
certificate from the registering authority having jurisdiction in the area in
which the dealer has his place of business in accordance with the provisions of
this Chapter.
Rule 34. Trade
certificate.?
(1)?? An application for the grant or renewal of a
trade certificate shall be made in
Form 16 and shall be accompanied by the appropriate fee as specified in rule
81.
(2)
Separate application shall be made for each of
the following classes of vehicles, namely:?
(a)
motor cycle;
(b)
invalid carriage;
(c)
light motor vehicle;
(d)
medium passenger motor vehicle;
(e)
medium goods vehicle;
(f)
heavy passenger motor vehicle;
(g)
heavy goods vehicle;
(h)
any other motor vehicle of a specified
description.
Rule 35. Grant or renewal
of trade certificate.?
(1)??? On
receipt of an application for the grant or
renewal of a trade certificate in respect of a vehicle, the registering
authority may, if satisfied that the applicant is a bona fide dealer and
requires the certificates specified in the application, issue to the applicant
one or more certificates, as the case may be, in Form 17 71[within
thirty days from the date of receipt of such an application] and shall assign
in respect of each certificate a trade registration mark consisting of the
registration mark referred to in the notification made under sub-section (6) of
section 41 and followed by two letters and a number containing not more than
three digits for each vehicle, for example:-
AB?Represent
State
Code.
12?Registration District Code.
TCI?Trade
certificate number for the vehicle.
(2) ??No
application for trade certificate shall be refused by the registering authority
unless the applicant is given an opportunity of being heard and reasons for
such refusal are given in writing.
Rule 36. Refund.?
(a)?? Where the registering
authority refuses to issue or renew a trade
certificate, it shall refund to the applicant fifty per cent of the fee
paid along with the application.
Rule 37. Period of
validity.?
(a)??? A trade certificate granted
or renewed under rule 35 shall be in force
for a period of twelve months from the date of issue or renewal thereof and
shall be effective throughout India.
Rule 38.? Issue of duplicate certificate.?
(1)??? If at any time the trade
certificate is lost or destroyed,
its holder shall report to the police station in the jurisdiction of which the
loss or destruction has occurred and intimate the fact in writing to the
registering authority by whom the certificate was issued and apply in Form 18
to the said authority for a duplicate certificate accompanied by the
appropriate fee as specified in rule 81.
(1)
On receipt of an application alongwith the fee,
the registering authority may issue a duplicate "Trade Certificate"
clearly "marked "Duplicate"
(2) If after
the issue of a duplicate certificate the original is traced, the same shall be
surrendered forthwith to the registering authority by which it was issued.
Rule 39. Use of trade
registration mark and number.?
(1)?? A trade registration mark
and number shall not be used upon
more than one vehicle at a tune or upon any vehicle other than a vehicle bona
fide in the possession of the dealer in the course of his business or on any
type of vehicle other than the one for which the trade certificate is issued.
(2)?? The trade certificate shall
be carried on a motor vehicle in a weatherproof circular folder and the trade
registration mark shall be exhibited in a conspicuous place in the vehicle.
Rule 40.? Restrictions on use of trade certificate or
trade registration mark and number.?
A trade certificate
shall be used only by the person to whom it is issued and such person shall not allow or offer or cause the certificate or
the number assigned in connection therewith to be used by any other person:
Provided
that the provision of this rule shall not apply where the person to whom the
certificate is granted, or a person bona fide in his employment and acting
under his authority, or any other person bona fide acting on behalf of the
holder of a trade certificate is present in the vehicle, or if such vehicle is
designed for use by only one person and is being used by a
prospective purchaser of that vehicle for the purpose of reasonable test or
trial.
Rule 41. Purposes for which
motor vehicle with trade certificate may be used.?
The holder of a trade certificate shall
not use any vehicle in a public place under that certificate for any purpose
other than the following:?
(a) for
test, by or on behalf of the holder of a trade certificate during the course
of, or after completion of, construction or repair; or
(b) for
proceeding to or returning from a weigh bridge for or after weighment, or to
and from any place for its registration; or
(c) for a
reasonable trial or demonstration by or for the benefit of a prospective
purchaser and for proceeding to or returning from the place where such person
intends to keep it; or
(d) for
proceeding to or returning from the premises of the dealer or of the purchaser
or of any other dealer for the purpose of delivery; or
(e) for
proceeding to or returning from a workshop with the objective of fitting a
(f)
body to the vehicle or painting or for repairs;
or
(g)
for proceeding to and returning from airport,
railway station, wharf for or after being transported; or
(h) for
proceeding to or returning from an exhibition of motor vehicles or any place at
which the vehicle is to be or has been offered for sale; or
(i) for
removing the vehicle after it has been taken possession of by or on behalf of
the financier due to any default on the part of the other party under the
provisions of an agreement of hire-purchase, lease or hypothecation.
Rule 42. Delivery of
vehicle subject to registration.?
No holder of a trade
certificate shall deliver a motor
vehicle to a purchaser without registration, whether temporary or permanent.
Rule 43. Register of trade
certificate.?
(1)??? Every holder of a trade
certificate shall maintain a
register in Form 19 in duplicate which shall be in a bound book, with pages
numbered serially.
(2)?? The particulars referred to
in Form 19 except the time of return under column 7, shall be entered in the
register before the commencement of each trip by the holder of the trade
certificate or his representative and a duplicate copy of Form 19 made prior to
the commencement of each trip shall be carried during the trip by the driver of
the vehicle and shall be produced on demand by any officer
empowered to demand production of documents by or under the Act.
(3)?? The holder of a trade
certificate shall, at the end of a trip, fill in column 7 of Form 19 (both
original and duplicate), and the register and the duplicate shall be open for
inspection by the registering authority.
Rule 44. Suspension or
cancellation of trade certificate.?
If the
registering authority has reason to
believe that the holder of any trade certificate has not complied with the
provisions of rules 39 to 43, it may, after giving the holder an opportunity of
being heard, suspend or cancel the trade certificate held by him.
Rule 45. Appeal.?
Any
person aggrieved by an order of the registering authority under ruleor rule 44
may, within thirty days of the receipt of any such order, appeal to the head of
the Motor Vehicles Department established under section 213.
Rule 46. Procedure for
appeal.?
(1)?? The appeal referred to in rule 45 shall be
preferred in duplicate in the form
of a memorandum, setting forth the grounds of objections to the order of the
registering authority and shall be accompanied by appropriate fee as specified
in rule 81 and a certified copy of the order appealed against.
(2) ???The appellate authority, after giving an
opportunity to the parties to be heard and after such enquiry, if any, as it
deems necessary, pass appropriate orders [64][within
the period of thirty days from the date of receipt of such an appeal].
Rule 47. Application for
registration of motor vehicles.?
(1)?? An application for
registration of a motor vehicle
shall be made in Form 20 to the registering authority within a period of [65][seven
days] from the date of taking delivery of such vehicle, excluding the period of
journey and shall be accompanied by?
(a)?? sale certificate in Form 21;
(b)?? valid insurance certificate
[66][(c)
copy of the proceedings of the State Transport Authority or Transport
Commissioner or such other authorities as may be prescribed by the State
Government for the purpose of approval of the design in the case of a trailer
or a semi-trailer;]
(d) ??original sale certificate from the concerned
authorities in Form 21 in the case of ex-army vehicles;
(e)? ?proof
of address by way of any one of the documents referred to in rule 4; temporary
registration, if any;
(f) ??temporary registration, if any;
(g)? road-worthiness certificate in Form 22 from
the manufacturers, 75[Form 22-A from the body builders];
[67][(h)
custom's clearance certificate in the case of imported
vehicles along with the licence and bond, if any:
Provided
that in the case of imported vehicles other than those imported under the
Baggage Rules, 1998, the procedure followed by the registering authority shall
be same as those procedure followed for registering of vehicles manufactured in
India, and appropriate fee as specified in rule 81. (2) In respect of vehicles
temporarily registered, application under sub-rule (1) shall be made before the
temporary registration expires.
Rule 48. Issue of
certificate of registration.?
On receipt of an
application under rule 47 and after
verification of the documents furnished therewith, the registering authority
shall, subject to the provisions of section 44, issue to the owner of the motor
vehicle a [68][certificate
of registration in Form 23 or Form 23-A, as may be specified in the
Notification issued by the concerned State Government or Union Territory
Administration] [69][within
the period of thirty days from the receipt of such an application]:
[70][Provided
that where the certificate of registration pertains to a transport vehicle it
shall be handed over to the registered owner only after recording the
certificate of fitness in Form 38 [within the period of thirty days from the
date of receipt of such an application].
Rule 49. Registration
records to be kept by the registering authority.?
Every
registering authority shall keep in
Form 24 a permanent register of motor vehicles registered by it under section
41 and of motor vehicles of other States for which new registration marks are
assigned by it under sub-section (2) of section 47 and shall also enter in such
record under the respective registration numbers, all changes made with
reference to the provisions of sub-section (10) or sub-section (14) of section
41, sub-section (5) of section 49, sub-section (6) of section 50, sub-sections
(1), (2), (3) and (5) of section 51, sub-section (4) of section 52, orders of
suspension under section 53 and order of cancellation under sections 54 and 55.
[71]Rule50. Form and manner of display of registration
marks on the motor vehicles.?
(1)
[72]On or
after commencement of this rule, the registration mark referred to in
sub-section of section 41 shall be displayed both at the front and at the rear
of all motor vehicles clearly and legibly in the form of security license plate
of the following specifications, namely:?
(i) ??the plate shall be a solid unit made of 1.0
mm aluminium conforming to DIN 1745/DIN 1783 or ISO 7591. Border edges and
corners of the plate shall be rounded to avoid injuries to the extent of
approx. 10 mm and the plates must have an embossed border. The plate shall be
suitable for hot stamping and reflective sheet has to be guaranteed for
imperishable nature for minimum five years. The fast colouring of legend and
border to be done by hot stamping;
(ii) ?the plate should bear the letters
"IND" in blue colour on the extreme left centre of the plate. The
letter should be one-fourth of the size of letters mentioned in rule 51 and
should be buried into the foil or applied by hot stamping and should be
integral part of the plate;
(iii)? each plate shall be protected against
counterfeiting by applying chromium-based hologram, applied by hot stamping.
Stickers and adhesive labels are not permitted. The plate shall bear a
permanent consecutive identification number of minimum seven digits, to be
laser branded into the reflective sheeting and hot stamping film shall bear a
verification inscription;
(iv) ?apart from the registration marks on the front
and rear, the third registration mark in the form of self-destructive type,
chromium based hologram sticker shall be affixed on the left-hand top side of
the windshield of the vehicle. The registration details such as registration
number, registering authority, etc., shall be printed on the sticker. The third
registration mark shall be issued by the registering authorities/approved
dealers of the license plates manufacturer alongwith the regular registration
marks, and thereafter if such sticker is destroyed it shall be issued by the
license plate manufacturer or his dealer;
(v)??? the plate shall be fastened
with non-removable/non-reusable snap lock fitting system on rear of the vehicle
at the premises of the registering authority;
The
license plates with all the above specifications and the specified
registrations for a vehicle shall be issued by the registering authority or
approved the license plates manufacturers or their dealers. The Central Road
Research Institute, New Delhi or any of the agency authorized by the Central
Government shall approve the license plates manufacturers to the above
specification;
(vi) ??the size of the plate for
different categories of vehicles shall be as follows:?
For two and three-wheelers |
200 x 100 mm |
For
Light Motor Vehicles/Passenger cars????????? 340x200mm/500x
12 For
light motor vehicles/passenger cars |
|
For medium commercial vehicles, heavy commercial
vehicles and Trailer/combination |
340 x200 mm: |
Provided
that this sub-rule shall apply to already registered vehicles two years from
the date of commencement:]
[73] [Provided
further that the size of the registration plates for agricultural tractors
shall be as follows:?
Front Rear |
-?????????????? -? 285x45 mm -? 200x100 mm]: |
82[Provided
also that the size of registration plate for power tiller shall be 285x45 mm
and shall be exhibited at the front. Further, in case of trailer coupled to
power tiller, the size of registration plate shall be 200x100 mm and shall be
exhibited on its rear:]
[74][Provided
also that in case of a motor cycle, the size of 285x45 mm for front
registration plate shall also be permitted.]
(2)
In the case of motor cycles the registration
mark in the front shall be displayed parallel to the handle bar or on any part
of the vehicle including mudguard facing the front instead of, on a plate in
line with the axis of the vehicle:]
Provided
that?
(a) the
registration mark exhibited at the rear of a transport vehicle shall be affixed
to the vehicle on the right hand side at a distance not exceeding one metre from
the ground as may be reasonably possible having regard to the type of the body
of the vehicle;
(b) the
registration mark shall also be painted on the right and left side on the body
of the vehicle in the case of a transport vehicle;
(c) the
registration mark shall also be painted and exhibited on the partition provided
between the driver and the passengers, facing the passengers' seats or, where
there is no such partition, on the front interior of the
vehicle near the roof to the left side of the driver's seat facing the
passengers' seats in the case of a stage carriage or a contract carriage and in
the case of a motor cab or a taxi cab it shall be sufficient if the
registration mark is painted on the dash-board;
(d) [75]the
letters of the registration mark shall be in English and the figures shall be
in Arabic numerals and shall be shown:?
(a)??? in
the case of transport vehicles in black colour on yellow background; and
(b)?? in
other cases, in black colour on transparent background, the registration mark on the
trailer shall be exhibited on the left hand side in black colour on yellow
background. In addition, the registration mark on the drawing vehicle shall be
exhibited on the trailer also and this shall be done on the right hand side at
the rear of the trailer or the last trailer as the case may be, in black colour
on retro-reflective type yellow background:
Provided
that where provisions of this clause have not been complied with in respect of
motor vehicle, on or before the commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles (8th
Amendment) Rules, 2001, then the provisions shall be complied with,?
(i) ???in respect of transport
vehicle, on or before 1st February, 2002; and in other cases, on or
before 1st July, 2002.]
(3)
85The registration mark shall be exhibited in two
lines, the State code and registering authority code forming the first line and
the rest forming the second line, one below the other:
Provided
that the registration mark in the front may be exhibited in one line:
Provided
further that in models of vehicles having no sufficient provision at the rear
to exhibit the registration mark in two lines, it shall be sufficient if in
such vehicles registration mark is exhibited hi a single line:
Provided
further that registration mark on a light motor vehicle may be in the centre
with illumination.
(4)
Every motor vehicle, except motor cab and motor
car, manufactured on and from the date of commencement of the Central Motor
Vehicles (Amendment) Rules, 1993, shall be provided with sufficient
space in the rear for display of registration mark in two lines.
(5)
In case of agricultural tractors, the
registration mark need not be inclined to the [76][vertical
plane by more than 45 degrees].
(6)
The registration mark of the drawing
agricultural tractor may not be exhibited on the agricultural trailer or
trailers.]
Rule [77][51.
Size of letters and numerals of the registration mark.?
(1)?? The dimension of letters and figures of the
registration mark and the space between different letters and numerals and
letters and edge of the plain surface shall be as follows:?
|
Sl. |
Class
of vehicle |
|
Dimensions
not less than |
|
||
|
No. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Height |
|
Thickness |
Space |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
between |
(1) |
(2) |
|
(3) |
(4) |
(5) |
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1. |
All motor cycles and three-wheeled |
Rear-letters |
35 |
7 |
5 |
||
|
|
invalid
carriages |
|
|
|
|
|
2. |
All
motor cycles and three-wheeled |
Rear-numeral |
40 |
7 |
5 |
||
|
|
invalid
carriages |
|
|
|
|
|
3. |
Motorcycles
with engine capacity |
Front-letters
& |
15 |
2.5 |
2.5 |
||
|
|
less
than 70 cc |
numerals |
|
|
|
|
4. |
Other
motor cycles |
Front-letters
& |
30 |
5 |
5 |
||
[78][5. |
|
numerals |
|
|
|
|
|
Three-wheelers
of engine capacity |
Rear
and front |
35 |
7 |
5 |
|||
|
|
not exceeding 500 cc |
numerals and |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
letters |
|
|
|
|
6. |
Three-wheelers
of engine capacity |
Rear
and front |
40 |
7 |
5] |
||
|
|
exceeding
500 cc |
numerals
and |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
letters |
|
|
|
|
7. |
All
other motor vehicles |
Rear
and front |
65 |
10 |
10] |
||
|
|
|
letters
and |
|
|
|
|
[79][8. |
|
numerals |
|
|
|
|
|
Power
tillers |
Front
letters and |
15 |
2.5 |
2.5 |
|||
|
|
|
numerals |
|
|
|
|
9. |
Trailers
coupled to power tillers |
Rear
letters and |
30 |
5 |
5] |
||
|
|
|
numerals |
|
|
|
|
Rule 52. Renewal of
certificate of registration.?
(a ) ?An application by or on behalf of the owner of
a motor vehicle, other than a transport veliicle, for the renewal of a
certificate of registration, shall be made to the registering authority in
whose jurisdiction the veliicle is, in Form 25 not more than sixty days before
the date of its expiry, accompanied by the appropriate fee as specified in rule
81.
(b)?? On receipt of an application under sub-rule
(1), the registering authority shall refer the vehicle to the authority
referred to in sub-section (1) of section 56 and after obtaining a certificate
of fitness from that authority, renew the certificate of registration:
Provided
that in a case where the certificate of fitness is granted on a date after the
expiry of a certificate of registration, the renewal shall be made from the
date of grant of the certificate of fitness for a period of five years
(c)??? A motor vehicle other than a transport
vehicle shall not be deemed to be validly registered for the purposes of
section 39, after the expiry of the period of validity entered in the
certificate of registration and no such vehicle shall be used in any public
place until its certificate of registration is renewed under sub-rule (2).ovided that in a case where the certificate of fitness is
granted on a date after the expiry of a certificate of registration, the
renewal shall be made from the date of grant of the certificate of fitness for
a period of five years
(c) ???A
motor vehicle other than a transport vehicle shall not be deemed to be validly
registered for the purposes of section 39, after the expiry of the period of
validity entered in the certificate of registration and no such vehicle shall
be used in any public place until its certificate of registration is renewed
under sub-rule (2).
Rule 53. Issue of duplicate
certificate of registration.?
(1) ???if at any time, the certificate of
registration is lost or destroyed the owner shall report to the police station
in the jurisdiction of which the loss or destruction has occurred and intimate
that fact in writing to the registering authority by whom the certificate of
registration was issued.
(2)??? An application for the issue of a duplicate
certificate of registration shall be made to the [80][last
registering authority] in Form 26 and shall be accompanied by the appropriate
fee as specified in rule 81.
Rule 54. Assignment of new
registration mark.?
(1) ??An application for the
assignment of a new registration
mark under sub-section (1) of section 47 shall be made in Form 27 and shall be
accompanied by a no objection certificate in Form 28 along with the appropriate
fee as specified in rule 81, within a period of thirty days from the date of
expiry of the period specified in the said section:
Provided
that where a motor vehicle is intended to be kept in a State for a period
exceeding twelve months and the owner of such vehicle makes a declaration to
that effect, the application may be made at any time within the said period of
twelve months.
(2) ???On receipt of an application
under sub-rule (1), the registering authority shall, subject to the provision
of section 44, assign to the vehicle the registration mark.
Rule 55. Transfer of
ownership.?
(1) Where
the ownership of a motor vehicle is transferred, the transferor shall report
the fact of transfer in Form 29 to the registering authorities concerned in
whose jurisdiction the transferor and the transferee reside or have their
places of business.
(2) An
application for the transfer of ownership of a motor vehicle under sub-clause (z)
of clause (a) of sub-section (1) of section 50 shall be made by the transferee
in Form 30, and shall be accompanied by? the
certificate of registration;
(a) the
certificate of insurance; and
(b) the
appropriate fee as specified in rule 81.
(c) An
application for transfer of ownership of a motor veliicle under subclause (ii)
of clause (a) of sub-section (1) of section 50 shall be made by the transferee
in Fonn 30 and shall, in addition to the documents and fee referred to in
sub-rule (2), be accompanied by one of the following documents, namely:?
(i) a no
objection certificate granted by the registering authority under sub-section
(3) of section 48; or
(ii) an order
of the registering authority refusing to grant the no objection certificate
under sub-section (3) of section 48; or
(iii) where
the no objection certificate or the order, as the case may be, has not been
received, a declaration by the transferor that he has not received any such
communication together with?
1) the
receipt obtained from the registering authority under subsection (2) of section
48; or
2) the
postal acknowledgement received from the registering authority where the
application for no objection certificate has been sent by post.
Rule 56. Transfer of
ownership on death of owner of the vehicle.?
(1) ??Where the owner of a motor vehicle dies, the person
succeeding to the possession of the veliicle may for a period of three months,
use the vehicle as if it has been transferred to him where such person has,
within thirty days of the death of the owner informs the registering authority
of the occurrence of the death of the owner and of his own intention to use the
vehicle.
(2)?? The person referred to in
sub-rule (1) shall apply in Form 31 within the period of three months to the
said registering authority for the transfer of ownership of the vehicle in his
name, accompanied by?
(a) the
appropriate fee as specified in rule 81;
(b) the
death certificate in relation to the registered owner;
(c) the
certificate of registration; and
(d) the
certificate of insurance.
Rule 57. Transfer of
ownership of vehicle purchased in public auction.?
(1) The
person who has acquired or purchased a motor veliicle at a public auction
conducted by or on behalf of the Central Government or a State Government shall
make an application in Form 32 within thirty days of taking possession of the
vehicle to the registering authority accompanied by?
(a) the
appropriate fee as specified in rule 81;
(b) the
certificates of registration and insurance;
(c) the
certificate or order confirming the sale of the vehicle in his favour duly signed
by the person authorised to conduct the auction; and
(d) the
certified copy of the order of the Central Government or State Government
authorising the auction of the vehicle.
(2) Where
the vehicle auctioned is a vehicle without any registration mark, or with a
registration mark which on verification is found to be false, the registering
authority shall, subject to the provisions of section 44, assign a new
registration mark to the vehicle in the name of the Department of the Central
Government or State Government auctioning the vehicle and thereafter record the
entries of transfer of ownership of the vehicle giving the name and address of
the person to whom the vehicle is sold:
[81][Provided
that motor vehicle in the name of the Central Government or State Government
shall not be transferred by the concerned registering authority without
verifying the proceeding of the auction or disposal of the concerned vehicle.]
Rule 58. No objection
certificate.?
(1)? ?An application for the issue of no objection
certificate under section 48 in
respect of a motor vehicle shall be made in Form 28 to the registering
authority by which the vehicle was previously registered, accompanied by?
(a) the
certified copy of the certificate of registration;
(b) the
certified copy of the certificate of insurance;
(c) evidence
of payment of motor vehicle tax up-to-date;
(d) where? no?
tax? is? payable?
for? a? certain?
period? a? certificate?
from? the? tax
(e) collecting
authority that no tax is due from the vehicle for the said period.
(2)? ?In the case of a transport vehicle, in
addition to the documents referred to in sub-rule (1), documentary evidence in
respect of the following matters shall also be furnished, namely:?
(a)??? that the vehicle is not
covered by any permit issued by any transport authority;
(b)??? that the sum of money
agreed upon to be paid by the holder of the permit under sub-sections (5) and
(6) of section 86, if any, is not pending recovery;
(c)?? evidence of payment of tax
on passengers and goods under any la w for the time being in force upto the
date of application for no objection certificate.
(3) ??On receipt of an application
under sub-rule (1), the registering authority shall fill Part III of Form 28
and return that part to the applicant duly-signed.
(4) ??Where the registering
authority grants or refuses to grant the no objection certificate, it shall
return the duplicate copy of the said Form to the applicant and the triplicate
copy to the other registering authority after duly filling and signing Part II
thereof.
Rule 59. Change in
residence.?
(a)?? An application for recording
a change in the residence in the
certificate of registration of a motor vehicle shall be made by the owner of
the vehicle in Form 33 accompanied by the certificate of registration and proof
of address in the manner specified in rule 4 and the appropriate fee as
specified in rule 81.
Rule 60. Endorsement of
hire-purchase agreements, etc.?
(a)?? ?An application for making an entry of hire-purchase, lease or
hypothecation agreement in the certificate of registration of a motor vehicle
required under sub-section (2) of section 51 shall be made in Form 34 duly
signed by the registered owner of the vehicle and the financier and shall be
accompanied by the certificate of registration and the appropriate fee as
specified in rule 81.
Rule 61.? Termination of hire-purchase agreements,
etc.?
(1) ???An application for making
an entry of termination of agreement
of hire purchase, lease or hypothecation referred to in sub-section (3) of
section 51 shall be made in Form 35 duly signed by the registered owner of the
vehicle and the financier, and shall be accompanied by the certificate of
registration and the appropriate fee as specified in rule 81.
(2) ??The application for the
issue of a fresh certificate of registration under sub-section (5) of section
51 shall be made in Form 36 and shall be accompanied by a fee as specified in
rule 81.
(3)? ?Where the registered owner has refused to
deliver the certificate of registration to the financier or has absconded then
the registering authority shall issue a notice to the registered owner of the
vehicle in Form 37.
Certificate of fitness
Rule 62. Validity of
certificate of fitness.?
(1) ??A certificate of fitness in
respect of a transport vehicle
granted under section 56 shall be in Form 38 and such certificate when granted
or renewed shall be valid for the period as indicated below:?
(a)? ?new transport vehicle two years
(b)??? renewal
of certificate of fitness in respect of vehicles mentioned in {a)
above [82][***
one year
[83]
[(c) renewal of certificate of fitness in respect of vehicles covered under
rule 82 of these rules one year] fresh registration of same period as in the
case of vehicles imported vehicles manufactured in India having regard to the
date of manufacture:
[84][Provided
that the renewal of a fitness certificate shall be made only after the [85][Inspecting
Officer or authorised testing stations as referred to in sub-section (1) of
section 56 of the Act] has carried the tests specified in the Table given
below, namely:?
|
|
|
TABLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Item |
Check Fitment |
Check make/type/ |
Check |
Check |
Test |
|
Remarks |
|
|
|
|
rating, etc.
as per |
conditions |
functioning |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
original |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
equipment |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
recommendations |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
2 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
6 |
|
7 |
|
|
Sparkplug/ |
Yes |
Yes |
Yes |
No |
No |
|
|
|
|
Suppressor |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
cap/High |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tension
cable |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Head Lamp |
Yes |
No |
Yes |
Yes |
Check |
Beam focus as per Annexure |
|||
Beams |
|
|
|
|
|
VII |
|
|
|
Other Lights |
Yes |
No |
Yes |
Yes |
No |
Also |
ensure that |
unautho- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
rized |
lights are not fitted |
||
Reflectors |
Yes |
No |
Yes |
No |
No |
Ensure colour of |
reflectors |
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
and? reflective |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
tapes |
arc?? as per rule 104 |
||
Bulbs |
Yes |
Yes |
Yes |
No |
No |
Ensure |
that head |
|
light |
|
|
|
|
|
|
bulbs |
wall-age,
especially |
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
halogen
is not higher |
than |
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
those |
indicated |
in |
IS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1606
? 1993 and |
|
also |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ensure |
thas
halogen bulbs |
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
with
P45t caps |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
are
not used in all vehicles |
|||
Rear View |
Yes |
No |
Yes |
No |
No |
|
? |
|
|
Mirror |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Safety Glass |
Yes |
Yes |
Yes |
No |
No |
Laminated windscreen glass?
is |
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
used for? vehicles
manufactured |
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
from |
April, 1996 onwards |
||
Horn |
Yes |
No |
Yes |
Yes |
No |
? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Silencer |
Yes |
No |
Yes |
Yes |
No |
Ensure no leakage |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dash board |
Yes |
No |
Yes |
Yes |
No |
? |
|
|
|
equipment |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Windshield |
Yes |
No |
Yes |
Yes |
No |
? |
|
|
|
wiper |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exhaust |
No |
No |
No |
No |
Yes |
Pollution under Control |
|
||
emission |
|
|
|
|
|
Certificate |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Braking system |
Yes |
No |
Yes |
Yes |
Yes |
As per rule 96(8) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Speedometer |
Yes |
No |
Yes |
Yes |
No |
As per rule 117 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
Steering gear |
Yes |
No |
Yes |
Yes |
Check |
Check free play as per rule 98 |
|||
|
|
|
|
|
free |
for-vehicles
with steering |
|||
|
|
|
|
|
play |
wheel. |
|
|
|
Explanation.?"Inspecting
Officer" means an Officer appointed by the State Government under section
213 of the Act.]
(2)?? The fee for the grant or
renewal of a certificate of fitness shall be as specified in rule 81.
Rule 63. Regulation and
control of authorised testing stations.?
?(1) No
operator of an authorised testing
station shall issue or renew a certificate of fitness to a transport vehicle
under section 56 without a letter of authority in Fonn 39 granted by the
registering authority.
(2) ?An
application for grant or renewal of a letter of authority under sub-rule (1)
shall be made in Fonn 40 to the registering authority having jurisdiction in
the area in which the service station or garage is situated and shall be
accompanied by,?
(a)
the appropriate fee as specified in rule 81;
(b)
a security deposit of [86][rupees
one lakh] in such manner as may be specifiedby the State Government.
Explanation.?For
the purpose of this rule and rules 64 to 72, the registering authority means an
officer not below the rank of the regional transport officer of the Motor
Vehicles Department established under section 213.
(3) ?A registering
authority shall, when considering an application for the grant or renewal of a
letter of authority, have regard to the following matters, namely:?
(a)?? the applicant or at least one of the members
of the staff employed by him for the inspection of transport vehicles for the
purpose of issue or renewal of certificate of fitness possesses the following
minimum qualifications:?
(i) a [87][three
years] diploma in automobile engineering or mechanical engineering or an
equivalent qualification;
(ii) experience
of minimum service of five years in an automobile workshop undertaking repairs
of heavy goods vehicles, heavy passenger motor vehicles, medium motor vehicles
and light motor vehicles;
(iii) a
driving licence to drive motor cycle, heavy passenger motor vehicle and heavy
goods vehicle with a minimum driving experience of not less than five years;
(iv) thorough
knowledge of the Act and the rules made thereunder, especially the Chapters
relating to registration of motor vehicles and construction, equipment and maintenance
of motor vehicles;
(b) ??the premises where the
authorised testing station is to be housed is either owned by the applicant or
is taken on lease by him or is hired in his name and it has
(c)? [88][minimum
of one acre of land] for administrative section, reception room and sanitary
block and space for erection of testing equipments and other apparatus;
(d) ??inspection lanes are provided adjacent to the
building in the same compound or at other places approved by the registering
authority;
(e) ??testing equipments and apparatus are
installed in such manner that veliicles may pass through with ease and speed;
(f)
?????[89]the
applicant maintains in good condition, the equipment and apparatus for
undertaking test pertaining to 100[exhaust gas, engine tuning,
engine analysis], smoke emission, brake system, head-lights, wheel alignments,
compressors, speedometers and other like components;]
(g) ???the financial resources of the applicant are
sufficient to provide for its continued maintenance;
(h) ???the applicant maintains an up-to-date copy
of the Act, these Rules and the concerned State Motor Vehicles Rules.
(4) ?The
registering authority shall also, when considering an application under this
rule, take into consideration the fact that the setting up of the authorised
testing station will improve the availability of testing facilities in the area
both in relation to the number of vehicles and proximity to such facilities.
(5) ?The
registering authority may, on receipt of an application under sub-rule (2) and
after satisfying himself that the applicant has complied with the requirements
of sub-rules (3) and (4), grant or renew the letter of authority in Form 39:
Provided
that no application for a letter of authority shall be refused by the registering
authority unless the applicant is given an opportunity of being heard and
reasons for such refusal are given in writing by the registering authority.
Rule 64. Duration of letter
of authority.?
A letter of authority granted or renewed shall
be effective for a period of five
years from the date of grant or renewal.
Rule 65 General conditions
to be observed by the holder of letter of authority.?
The holder of a letter of authority shall?
(1) maintain
a register with a separate page for each vehicle containing the registration
number of the vehicle for which the certificate of fitness is granted or
renewed, the make and model of the vehicle, the engine number and the chassis
number of the vehicle along with the pencil print of the chassis number, the name
and address of the owner of the vehicle, particulars of any permit of such
vehicle, period of validity of certificate of fitness granted or renewed and
the signature of the owner of the vehicle or his authorized representative;
(2) forward
the particulars of the transport vehicles for which certificates of fitness
have been granted or renewed and the period of validity of such certificate,
within two days of grant or renewal of the certificate of fitness, to the
authority which has granted the permit and where the transport vehicle is not
covered by a permit, to the transport authority in whose jurisdiction the
vehicle is kept;
(3) issue to
every transport vehicle satisfying the requirements of section 56, a
certificate of fitness in accordance with the provisions of rule 62;
(4) not
shift the place of business mentioned in the letter of authority without the
prior approval in writing of the registering authority which granted the letter
of authority;
(5) keep the
premises of the testing station and the records and registers maintained by it
and all the machinery, equipment and apparatus in the premises at all
reasonable time open for inspection by the registering authority or any person
of the Motor Vehicles Department of the State Government established under section
213 authorised in this behalf by the registering authority;
(6) display
at a prominent place in its main office the following:?
(a)?? the letter of authority in
original issued to the authorised testing station by the registering authority;
?(b)? the name and address of the person authorised
to issue or renew the certificate of fitness;
?(c)? ?the
qualifications of the persons referred to in clause (a) of sub-rule (3) of rule
not charge a fee for inspection of a vehicle for the purpose of issue or
renewal of the appropriate certificate of fitness in excess of the fee
specified in rule 81;
(7) surrender
to the Regional Transport Authority having jurisdiction over the area, the
register referred to in clause (n) as soon as entries in all the pages in the
register are completed and in any case not later than two days after such
completion.
Rule 66. Issue of duplicate
letter of authority.?
(1) ??If at any time the letter of authority granted or renewed under sub-rule (5)
of rule 63 is lost or destroyed, the holder of the letter of authority shall
report to the police station in the jurisdiction of which the loss or
destruction has occurred and intimate the fact in writing to the registering authority which granted or renewed
the letter of authority and shall apply for a duplicate.
(2)?? On receipt of an application
alongwith the appropriate fee as specified in rule 81, the registering
authority may issue a duplicate letter of authority clearly marked
"Duplicate".
(3)?? If after the issue of a
duplicate letter of authority, the original is traced, the same shall be
surrendered forthwith to the registering authority by which it was issued.
Rule 67. Supervision of
authorised testing stations.?
The
registering authority or any officer
of the Motor Vehicles Department of the State Government duly authorised in
this behalf by the registering authority may, at any time, conduct test checks
at the premises of the authorised testing station with a view to ensure that
the vehicles are properly tested by the authorised testing station.
Rule 68. Power of
registering authority or Regional Transport Authority to call for information.?
The
authorised testing station shall submit to the registering authority or the Regional Transport Authority
having jurisdiction in the area, such information or returns as may be called
for by such authority from time to time.
Rule 69. Power of
registering authority to suspend or cancel the letter of authority or forfeit
security deposit.?
(1) ???If the registering
authority is satisfied after giving the holder
of a letter of authority an opportunity of being heard, that he has?
(a)?? failed to maintain the
equipment, machinery and apparatus referred to in sub-clause (e) of sub-rule
(3) of rule 63 in good conditioner
(b)?? failed to comply with the
other requirements laid down in sub-rule (3) of rule 63; or
(c)?? failed to observe correct
standards of testing before granting or renewing certificates of fitness as
noticed at the time of test-checking referred to in rule 67 or the frequency of
accidents involving transport vehicles covered by certificates of fitness
granted or renewed by the authorised testing station attributable to any
mechanical defect of the vehicle, it may?
(i) suspend
the letter of authority for a specified period; or
(ii) cancel
the letter of authority; or
(iii) order
forfeiture of the security deposit furnished by the authorised testing station.
(2) ???Where the letter of
authority is suspended or cancelled under sub-ru le (1), the holder of the
letter of authority shall surrender the same to the registering authority
forthwith.
(3) ?Where the security deposit is
forfeited under sub-rule (1), the holder of the letter within thirty days of
the receipt of the order of forfeiture, remit to the registering authority the amount
ordered to be forfeited so that the requirement of sub-rule (2) of rule 63 in
relation to deposit of security is complied with.
Rule 70. Appeal.?
Any
person aggrieved by an order of the registering authority under sub-rule (5)
of-rule 63 oV sub-rule (1) of rule 69, may, within thirty days of the receipt
of the order, appeal to the Head of the Motor Vehicles Department of the State
Government established under section 213.
Rule 71.? Procedure for appeal.?
(1)
An appeal under rule 70 shall be preferred in
duplicate in the form of a
memorandum, setting forth the grounds of objections to the order of the
registering authority and shall be accompanied by the appropriate fee as
specified in rule and a certified
copy of such order.
(2)
The appellate authority may, after giving an
opportunity to the parties to be heard and after such enquiry as it may deem
necessary, pass appropriate orders.
Rule 72. Voluntary
surrender of letter of authority.?
(1) ??The holder of a letter of
authority may, at any time, surrender
the letter of authority issued to him, to the registering authority which has
granted the letter of authority and on such surrender, the registering
authority shall cancel the letter of authority forthwith.
(2) ???On cancellation of the
letter of authority under sub-rule (1), the registering authority shall refund
to the holder of the letter of authority, the amount of security deposit
referred to in sub-rule (2) of rule 63 in full and without any interest.
Rule 73. Tax clearance
certificate to be submitted to the testing station.?
No authorised testing station shall accept an
application for the grant or renewal of a certificate of fitness unless the
same is accompanied by a tax clearance certificate in such form as may be
specified by the State Government, from the Regional Transport Officer or motor
vehicle inspector having jurisdiction in the area to the effect that the
vehicle is not in arrears of motor vehicle tax or any compounding fee referred
to in sub-sections (5) and (6) of section 86.
Registration of vehicles belonging to the
Central Government used for defence purposes
Rule 74. Assignment of
registration marks to the vehicles belonging to the Central Government used for
defence purposes.?
The
authority referred to in sub-section (1)
of section 60 shall assign registration marks to the vehicles belonging to
the Central Government and used for defence purposes in the following manner,
namely:?
A group
of figures followed by a single capital letter, a broad arrow, not more than
six figures and a capital letter or a group of letters. The registration mark
shall be in English letters and Arabic numerals.
State Register of Motor Vehicles
Rule 75. State register of
motor vehicles.?
(1) Each
State Government shall maintain a State
register of motor vehicles in respect of motor vehicles registered in the State
in Form 41.
(2)
Each [90][State
Government shall, if so desired by the Central Government] send to the Director
(Transport Research), Ministry of Surface Transport, New Delhi, a printed copy
of the register referred to in sub-rule (1).
Special provision for registration of motor
vehicles of diplomatic officers, etc.
Rule 76. Registration of
vehicles of diplomatic and consular officers.?
(1) Every application for registration of a
motor vehicle under sub-section (1) of section 42 by or on behalf of any
diplomatic officer or consular officer shall be made in triplicate by the head
of the mission or consular officer in Form 42 and be addressed to the
registering authority through the Competent Authority accompanied by the
relevant documents and fees referred to in rule 47.
(2) The
Competent Authority shall forward one copy of the application to the
registering authority concerned together with a statement certifying the status
of the person applying for registration and shall return one copy of the
application to the applicant. The third copy of the application may be retained
by the Competent Authority for record.
(3) The
registering authority shall, on receipt of the application duly endorsed under
sub-rule (2), register the vehicle, subject to the provision of section 44.
(4) The
registering authority shall issue to the owner of a motor vehicle registered by
it under sub-rule (3), a certificate of registration in Form 43 and shall enter
in a register to be kept by it, particulars of such certificate.
(5) The
registering authority shall assign to the motor vehicle for display thereon in
the manner specified in rule 77, the registration mark in accordance with
sub-rule (6) or sub-rule (7), as the case may be.
(6) [91] motor
vehicle belonging to a diplomatic mission in Delhi or to any of its diplomatic
officer shall be assigned a registration mark consisting of the letters
"CD" preceded by the number allotted to the mission by the Ministry
of External Affairs of the Government of India and followed by a number
allotted to the vehicle by the registering authority in the following manner,
namely:?
(7) an
official vehicle meant for the use of the head of a mission shall be allotted
the number "1";
(i) personal
vehicles of the head of the mission shall be allotted the number "1",
followed consecutively, in alphabetical order, by a letter beginning with the
letter "A";
(ii) official
vehicles, other than those referred to in clause (i), shall be allotted
consecutive numbers beginning with the number "2";
(iii) vehicles
belonging to other officers of the mission shall be allotted numbers in
consecutive order after the last number allotted under clause (iii);
(iv) vehicles
acquired by a mission or by its diplomatic officer other than heads of missions,
shall be allotted numbers in consecutive order after the last number allotted
under clause (iv) irrespective of whether such vehicle is for official or
personal use of the mission or any of its officers;
(v) a number
allotted to a vehicle under any of the clauses (i) to (iv), which is lying
unutilised due to sale or export of such vehicle or cancellation of its number
may be allotted to another vehicle under the same clause in respect of which an
application has been made under sub-rule (1).]
(vi) A motor
vehicle belonging to a consular post [92][headed
by a Carrier Counsellor Officer] or to any of its officers shall be assigned a
registration mark consisting of the letters "CC" preceded by the
number of the post allotted to it by the Ministry of External Affairs of the
Government of India and followed by a number allotted to the vehicle by the
registering authority out of a block of numbers allotted for that post in the
following manner, namely:?
(i) an
official vehicle meant for the use of the head of a consular post shall be
allotted the first number from the block of numbers allotted to that post;
(ii) personal
vehicles of the Consul-General shall be allotted the number referred to in
clause (/), followed consecutively in alphabetical order, by a letter beginning
with the letter "A";
(iii) official
vehicles other than those referred to in clause (/'), shall be allotted
consecutive numbers beginning with the second number from the block of numbers
allotted to the post;
(iv) ?vehicles belonging to other officers of the
post shall be allotted numbers in consecutive order after the last number
allotted under clause (Hi);
(v) vehicles
acquired by a post, or by its consular officers, other than the head of the
post shall be allotted numbers in consecutive order after the last number
allotted under clause (iv) irrespective of whether such vehicle is for official
or personal use of the post or any of its officers;
(vi) a number
allotted to a vehicle under any of the clauses (i) to (iv) which is lying
unutilised due to sale or export of such vehicle or cancellation of its number,
may be allotted to another vehicle under the same clause in respect of which an
application has
(vii) ??been made under sub-rule (i).
[93][Explanation.?For
the purposes of this rule and rules 77, 78 and 79, "competent authority"
means:?
(i) ?in relation to a diplomatic officer or a
consular officer who has his residence in Delhi, the Chief of Protocol to the
Government of India in the Ministry of External Affairs; and
(ii) ?in relation to a diplomatic officer or a
consular officer who has his residence at any other place, the Secretary
(Transport) to the State Government.]
(8) Consular
posts headed by Honorary Consular Officers shall use standard size number
plates bearing ordinary registration number provided by the concerned registration
authorities. They may, however, use the word "name of the country followed
by CC (Honorary)" in the same font and colour (i.e., the numbers and
letters in transparent colour on black background) but in letters smaller than the
registration number on a maximum of two of their vehicles.
Rule[94][76-A.
Application of rules 76 to 80 to organisations notified under the United Nations
(Privileges and Immunities) Act, 1947.?
The
provisions of rules 76 and 77 to
80 shall apply to the motor vehicles of diplomatic officers of the
organisations notified under the United Nations (Privileges and Immunities)
Act, 1947 (46 of 1947) as they apply to a diplomatic officer or consular
officer with the modification that in rule 76,?
(a)?? in sub-rule (6), for the
letters "CD", the letters "UN" shall be substituted; and
(b)?? in sub-rule (7), for the
letters "CC", the letters "UN" shall be substituted.]
Rule [95][76-B. Registration of vehicles of home-based
non-diplomatic officials of diplomatic missions or consular posts.?
(1)
A motor vehicle belonging to a non-diplomatic
official of a diplomatic mission or a consular post in Delhi shall be assigned
a registration mark consisting of letters 'CDP' preceded by the number allotted
to the mission or post by the Ministry of External Affairs of the Government of
India and followed by a number allotted to the vehicle by the registering
authority.
(2)
A motor vehicle belonging to a home-based
non-diplomatic official of a consular post outside Delhi shall be assigned a
registration mark consisting of the letters 'CCP' preceded by the number of the
post allotted to it by the Ministry of External Affairs of the Government of
India and followed by the number allotted to the vehicle by the registering
authority.]
Rule 77. Exhibition of registration
mark.?
(1) ??The registration mark
assigned under sub-rules (5) to (7) of rule 76 shall be clearly exhibited in
reflecting colour both at the front and rear of the vehicle on the plain
surface of a plate or part of the veliicle and the size of which shall be 41
centimetres by 14 centimetres?
(a) with
deep blue background, the registration mark and the number being in transparent in
the case of motor vehicles referred to in sub-rule (6) of rule 76;
(b) with
yellow background, the registration mark and the number being in black, in the
case of motor vehicles referred to in sub-rule (7) of rule 76;
(c) with
light green background, the registration mark and the number being in transparent in
case of motor vehicles referred to in rule 76-B.]
(2) ??The registration mark shall
be in English letters and Arabic numerals and?
(i) save in
the case of a motor cycle or an invalid carriage, the letters shall be not less
than 6 centimetres high and 2 centimetres thick at any part, the numerals shall
be not less than 9 centimetres high and 2 centimetres thick at any part, and
there shall be a space between any letter and any numeral and between any
letter or any numeral a
the edge of the plain surface of not less than 1 centimetre and a space
between any two letters and between any two numerals of not less than 1
centimetre; and
(ii) in the
case of a motor cycle or an invalid carriage, the dimensions of the letters and
figures shall not be less than two-thirds of those specified in clause (i).
(3) ??The plain surface referred
to in sub-rule (2) shall not be inclined from the vertical by more than thirty
degrees. The letters and numerals shall be exhibited as follows:?
(i) in the
case of a transport vehicle, the registration mark shall be exhibited in two
separate horizontal lines, the number allotted to the mission or post and the
letters forming the first line followed by the number allotted by the
registering authority in the second line; and
(ii) in all
other cases, the registration mark may exhibit the letters and numerals either
in two horizontal lines as aforesaid or in one horizontal line.
(4) ??Notwithstanding anything
contained in sub-rule (1), the registration mark exhibited at the front of a
motor cycle or an invalid carriage may be
(5) ??In the case of a trailer?
(a) the
registration mark shall be exhibited on a plate or surface on the left hand
side of the trailer, the dimensions of the letters and figures being not less
than two-thirds of the dimensions specified in sub-rule (2);
(b) the
registration mark of the drawing motor vehicle to be affixed to the rear of the
trailer shall be in confonnity with the provisions of these rules relating to
the registration mark affixed to the rear of the motor vehicle.
(6) ??The registration mark shall
also be painted on the right and left side of the body of a transport vehicle.
Rule 78. Assignment of new
registration mark on removal of vehicle to another State.?
(1) ??Every application for
assignment of new registration mark on removal to another State under sub-section (1) of section 47 by or on behalf of a
diplomatic officer or consular officer shall be made in triplicate in Fonn 44
and shall be addressed to the registering authority through the competent
authority accompanied by the relevant documents and fees referred to in rule
54.
(2)?? The provisions of sub-rules
(2) to (7) of rule 76 shall apply to an application made under sub-rule (1) as
they apply to an application made under sub-rule (1) of rule 76.
Rule 79. Suspension and
cancellation of registration of vehicle registered under rule
If,
under the provisions of section 53, section 54 or section 55, the registration
of a motor vehicle made in accordance with rule 76 is suspended or cancelled,
then a copy of the order of suspension or cancellation shall be sent to the
competent authority in addition to each of the authorities or persons to whom a
copy has to be sent under the said sections.
Rule
80. Transfer or disposal of motor vehicle registered under rule 76.?
(1) ??Where a
motor vehicle registered in accordance with rule 76 is transferred by way
of sale or otherwise, the transferor shall, within fourteen days, report the
fact of the transfer along with the full name and address of the person to whom
the vehicle is transferred to the registering authority within whose jurisdiction
the transfer is effected and shall simultaneously send copies of the said
report to:?
(a)?? the
transferee;
(b)?? the
competent authority;
(c)?? the
Collector of Customs of the port of importation of the vehicle and where it is
not possible to locate the port of importation, to the Collector of Central
Excise and Customs nearest to the headquarters of the transferee; and
(d)??? the
original registering authority in whose records the registration of the vehicle
is recorded, if the transfer is effected in the jurisdiction of another
registering authority, and? shall? also?
surrender? the? number?
plate? in? respect?
of? the? vehicle?
to? the registering authority in
whose records the registration of the vehicle is recorded, when the transfer is
to a person other than a diplomatic officer or a consular officer.
(2)??? Where the transferee is a diplomatic
officer or a consular officer, an application by him or on his behalf shall be
made to the registering authority for registration of the vehicle in accordance
with the provision of rule 76.
Rule 81.? Fees.?
The fee which shall be charged under the
provisions of this Chapter shall be as specified in the table below:
|
|
[96]TABLE |
|
|
|
|
SI. No. |
Purpose |
Amount |
Rule |
Section |
||
(1) |
|
(2) |
(3) |
(4) |
(5) |
|
1. |
Grant
or renewal of Irade certificate in respect of each vehicle: |
|
34(1) |
? |
||
|
Motorcycle |
|
Fifty
rupees |
|
|
|
|
Invalid
carriage |
|
Fifty
rupees |
|
|
|
|
Others |
|
Two
hundred rupees |
|
|
|
2. |
Duplicate
trade certificate: |
|
38(1) |
? |
||
|
Motorcycle |
|
Thirty
rupees |
|
|
|
|
Invalid
carriage |
|
Thirty
rupees |
|
|
|
|
Others |
|
One
hundred rupees |
|
|
|
3. |
Appeal
under rule 46 |
One
hundred rupeus |
46(1) |
? |
||
4. |
Issue,
renewal of certificates of registration and assignment of |
|
47(1),
52(1), |
|
||
|
?new registration mark: |
|
54(1),
76(1) |
|
||
|
|
|
|
and
78(1) |
|
|
|
Invalid
carriage |
|
Twenty
rupees |
|
|
|
|
Motorcycle |
|
Sixty
rupees |
|
|
|
|
Light
motor vehicle: |
|
|
|
||
|
(i)
Non-Transport |
Two
hundred rupees |
|
|
||
|
(ii') Light
Commercial Vehicle |
Three
hundred rupees |
|
|
||
|
Medium goods
vehicle |
Four
hundred rupees |
|
|
||
|
Medium
passenger motor vehicle |
Four
hundred rupees |
|
|
||
|
Heavy
goods vehicle |
Six
hundred rupees |
|
|
||
|
Heavy
passenger motor vehicle |
Six
hundred rupees |
|
|
||
|
Imported
motor vehicle |
Eight
hundred rupees |
|
|
||
|
Imported
motor cycle |
Two
hundred rupees |
|
|
||
|
Any
other vehicle not mentioned above |
Three
hundred rupees |
|
|
||
5. |
Issue
of duplicate certificate of registration |
Half
of the fee |
53(2) |
|
||
|
|
|
mentioned
in Serial |
|
|
|
|
|
|
No.
4 |
|
|
|
6. |
Transfer
of ownership |
Half
of the fee |
55(2)(i), |
--- |
||
|
|
|
mentioned
in Serial No. 55(3), |
|
||
|
|
|
4 |
56(2)(rt) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
and57(l)(n) |
|
|
7. |
Change
of residence |
Twenty
rupees |
59 |
|
||
8. |
Recording
alteration in the certificate of registration |
Fifty
rupees |
? |
52(4) |
||
9. |
Endorsing
hire-purchase/lease/ hypothecation agreement |
One
hundred rupees |
60 |
? |
||
10. |
Cancellation
of hire-purchase/lease/hypothecation agreement or |
One
hundred rupees |
61(1)
and (2) |
|
||
11 |
issue of
fresh certificate of registration |
|
|
|
||
12. |
Grant
or renewal of certificate of fitness for motor vehicle |
One
hundred rupees |
62(2) |
|
||
13 |
Grant
or renewal of letter of authority |
Five |
63
(2) |
|
||
14
|
I ssue
of duplicate letter of authority |
thousand
rupees |
thousand rupees |
|
||
15 |
Appeal under
rule 70 |
Four
hundred rupees |
71 (1) |
|
||
Note.?For
the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that medium passenger motor vehicle,
heavy goods vehicle, imported motor vehicle and any other vehicle not mentioned
in Serial No. 4 of this Table include both transport and non-transport
vehicles:]
[97][Provided
that in case for any purpose referred to in Serial Numbers 4,5,6,7,8,9 and 10
oi this Table is issued on any Smart Card, an additional amount of fee of
Rupees Two hundred shall be charged for each such card.]
CHAPTER IV
CONTROL OF TRANSPORT VEHICLES
Tourist permits
Rule 82. Tourist permits.?
(1) ??An
application for the grant of permit in respect of a tourist vehicle (hereinafter referred to in these rules as a tourist
permit) shall be made in Form 45 to the State Transport Authority.
(2) [98]
[99][(a)
A tourist permit shall be deemed to be invalid from the date on which the motor
vehicle covered by the permit completes 9 years in the case of a motor cab and
8 years where the motor vehicle is other than a motor cab, unless the motor
vehicle is replaced;]
[100](b)]
Where a vehicle covered by a tourist pennit is proposed to be replaced by
another, the latter vehicle shall not be more than two years old on the date of
such replacement.
Explanation.?For
the purposes of this sub-rule, the period of 112[9 years or 8 years]
shall be computed from the date of initial registration of the motor vehicle.
Rule 83. Authorization
fee.?
(1) ??An application for the grant
of authorisation for a tourist permit
shall be made in Form 46 and shall be accompanied by a fee of Rs. 500 per annum
in the form of a bank draft.
[101][(2)? Every?
authorization ?shall? be?
granted? in? Form?
23-A,? in? case?
the? certificate? of registration? is?
issued? on? Smart?
Card? or? shall?
be? granted? in?
Form? 47,? in?
case? the authorization is in
paper document mode subject to the payment of taxes or fees, if any, levied by
the concerned State. The authority which grants the authorization shall issue
to the permit holder separate receipts for such taxes or fees in respect of
each bank draft and such receipts shall be security printed watermark paper
carrying such hologram as may be specified by the concerned State/Union
Territory:
Provided
that the bank drafts received in respect of taxes or fees shall invariably be
forwarded by the authority which grants the authorisation to the respective
States: Provided also that the use of such security printed watermark paper
carrying such hologram shall come into force on or before six months from the
date of commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles (Third Amendment) Rules,
2002.]
[102](2-A) ??The authority which grants the authorisation
shall inform the State TransportAuthorities?
concerne the? registration? number?
of tmotor? vehicle,? thename and address of the permit holder and
the period for which the said authorisation is valid:]
[103]Provided that where the permit holder
undertakes to pay the tax direct to the concerned State Transport Authority at
the time of entry in his jurisdiction the authorisation shall expressly state
that it has been issued subject to payment of taxes to the concerned State
Transport Authority.]]
(3) ??The period of validity of an
authorisation shall not exceed one year at atime [104][***J.
Rule 84.? Right of operation.?
No
tourist permit shall be deemed to confer the right of operation in any State
not included in the authorisation referred to in rule 83 nor shall it exempt
the owner of a vehicle from the payment of tax or fee, if any, leviable in any
State.
Rule 85.? Additional conditions of tourist permit.?
The
following shall be the additional conditions of every tourist permit granted to
a tourist vehicle other than a motor cab under sub-section (9) of section 88,
namely:?
(1)?? The permit holder shall
cause to be prepared in respect of each trip a list in triplicate of tourist
passengers to be carried in the vehicle, [105][*
* *] giving full particulars as under:?
i.
name of the passengers,
ii.
address of the passengers,
iii.
age of the passengers,
iv.
starting point and the point of destination.
[106][(2) One
copy of the list referred to in sub-rule (1) shall be carried in the tourist
vehicle and shall be produced on demand by the officers authorised to demand
production of documents by or under the provisions of the Act and the Rules,
and the second copy shall be preserved by the permit holder.]
(3)?? The tourist vehicle shall
either commence its journey, or end its journey, circular or otherwise, in the
home State, subject to the condition that the vehicle shall not remain outside
the home State for a period of more than [107][three
months]. The permit holder shall see that every return of the tourist vehicle
to the home State is reported to the authority which issued the permit:
Provided
that where the contracted journey ends outside the home State, the vehicle
shall not be offered for hire within that State or from that State to any other
State except for the return journey to any point in the home State.
(4)?? The tourist vehicle may
operate circular tours of places lying exclusively in the home State or in the
home State and outside the State if such circular tours are in the list
approved by the tourist department of the home State to visit places of
tourist, historical or religious importance and the tour is duly advertised
before hand.
(5)?? The permit holder or his
authorised agent shall issue a receipt to the hirer and the counterfoil of the
same shall be kept available with him and produced on demand to the officers
empowered to demand documents by or under the Act.
(6)?? The tourist vehicle shall
not be parked on any bus stand used by stage carriage and shall not operate
from such bus stand.
(7) ???The tourist vehicle shall
be painted in transparent colour with a blue ribbon of five centimetres width at the
centre of the exterior of the body and the word "Tourist" shall be
inserted on two sides of the vehicle within a circle of sixty centimetres
diameter.
(8)?? The permit holder shall
display in the front top of the tourist vehicle a board in yellow with letters
in black with the inscription "Tourist permit valid in the State(s)
of..............."in English and Hindi and also, if he so prefers, in
regional language of the home State.
(9)? ?The permit holder shall not operate the
tourist vehicle as a stage carriage.
(10)? The permit holder shall
maintain a day-to-day logbook indicating the name and address of the permit
holder and the registration mark of the vehicle, name and address of the driver
with the particulars of his driving licence and the starting and destination
points of the journey with the time of departure and arrival and the name and
address of the hirer.
(11) The permit holder shall furnish once in every 3 months the
information contained in condition (10) to the State Transport Authority which
granted the permit and the logbook shall be preserved for a period of 3 years
and shall be made available to the said authority on demand along with the
records referred to in conditions (2) and (4). Explanation.?In this rule,
"home State" means the State which has granted the permit under
sub-section (9) of section 88.
Rule 85-A. The following shall be the additional
conditions of every tourist permit in respect of motor cabs.?
(1)
The words "Tourist vehicle" shall be
painted on both the sides of the vehicle within a circle of twenty-five
centimetres diameter.
(2) A board
with the inscription "Tourist permit valid in the State(s) of
........."in black letters in yellow background shall be displayed in the
front of the vehicle above the registration number plates:
[108]Provided
that this rule shall not apply to motor cabs covered under the 'Rent a Cab'
Scheme, 1989.]
National permits
Rule 86. Application for
national permit.?
An
application for the grant of a national permit shall be made in Form 48 to the authority referred to in section
69.
Rule 87. Form, contents and
duration of authorisation.?
(1)?? An application for the grant
of an authorisation for a national
permit shall be made in Form 46 and shall be accompanied by a fee of Rs. 500
per annum in the form of a bank draft.
[109](2)Every
authorization shall be granted in Form 23-A, in case the certificate of
registration is issued on Smart Card or shall be granted in Form 47, in case
the authorization is in paper document mode, subject to the payment of taxes or
fees, if any, levied by the concerned State. The authority which grants the
authorization shall issue to the permit holder separate receipts for such taxes
or fees in respect of each bank draft and such receipts shall be security
printed watermark paper carrying such hologram as may be specified by the
concerned State/Union territory:
Provided
that the bank drafts received in respect of taxes or fees shall invariably be
forwarded by the authority who grants the authorisation to the respective
States: Provided also that the use of such security printed watermark paper
carrying such hologram shall come into force on or before six months from the
date of the Central Motor Vehicles (Third Amendment) Rules, 2002.]
[110][(2-A)
The authority which grants the authorisation shall inform the State Transport
Authorities concerned the registration number of the motor vehicle, the name
and address of the permit holder and the period for which the said
authorisation is valid.]
(3) ???The period of validity of
an authorisation shall not exceed one year at atime [111][***]
Rule [112]88.
Age of motor vehicle for the purpose of national permit.?
(1) ??No
national permit shall be granted in respect of a goods carriage, other than
multiaxle vehicle, which is more than -[twelve years] old at any point of time.
(2)?? No
national pennit shall be granted for a multiaxle goods carriage which is more
than fifteen years old at any point of time.
(3)?? A
national permit shall be deemed to be invalid from the date on which a goods
carriage covered by the permit completes fifteen years in case of a multiaxle
goods carriage and -[twelve years] where the vehicle is other than a multiaxle
goods carriage, unless such goods carriage is replaced.
Explanation.?For
the purpose of this rule, the period of [113]twelve
years] or fifteen years, as the case may be, shall be computed from the date of
initial registration of the motor vehicle covered under its pennit or the prime
mover in case of an articulated vehicle.]
[114](4) No
national pennit shall be granted in respect of a multi-axle trailer approved to
carry a gross vehicle weight of more than 50 tonnes, which is more than 25
years old at any point of time, the period of 25 years being computed from the
date of initial registration of the said trailer.
Explanation.?For
the purpose of this rule, "multi-axle trailer" means a trailer having
more than two axles.]
[115][(5) A
national permit shall be in such security printed watermark paper and shall
carry such hologram as the State Government or the State Transport Authority,
as the case may be, issuing such permit, may specify:
Provided
that the use of such security printed watennark paper carrying such hologram
shall come into force on or before six months from the date of commencement of
the Central Motor Vehicles (Third Amendment) Rules, 2002.]
[116][* *
*"]
(6)? ??Additional conditions for national
permit.?The national permit issued under sub-section (12) of section 88 shall
be subject to the following additional conditions, namely:?
(a)
The vehicle plying under a national permit shall
be painted in dry leaf brown colour with thirty centimetres broad transparent borders
and the words "National permit" shall be inscribed on both sides of
the vehicle in bold letters within a circle of sixty centimetres diameter:
Provided
that the body of a tanker carrying dangerous or hazardous goods shall be
painted in transparent colour with a dry leaf brown ribbon of 5 centimetres width
around in the middle at the exterior and that of the driver's cabin in orange
colour.
(b)
A board with the inscription "National
permit" valid in the State(s) of ......... with blue letters on transparent
background shall be carried in front top of such vehicle.
(c)
No such vehicle shall carry any goods without a
bill of lading in Form 50.
(d)
The vehicle shall have a minimum of two drivers
and shall be provided with a seat across its full width behind the driver's
seat providing facility for the spare driver to stretch himself and sleep:
[117][Provided
that this sub-rule shall apply to light motor vehicle and medium goods vehicles
only from a date to be notified by the Central Government.]
(7)?? The
vehicle shall at all times carry the following documents and shall be produced
on demand by an officer empowered to demand documents by or under the Act,
namely:?
Certificate of fitness,
Certificate of insurance,
Certificate of registration,
National permit,
Taxation certificate,
? Authorisation.
(8)?? The
vehicle shall be subject to all local rules or restrictions imposed by a State
Government
(9)?? The
vehicle shall not pick up or set down goods between two points situated in the
same State [118][other
than the home State].
CHAPTER V
CONSTRUCTION, EQUIPMENT AND MAINTENANCE OF MOTOR
VEHICLES
Preliminary
Rule 91. Definitions.?
In this Chapter, unless the context otherwise requires,?
(a) "class
label", in relation to any dangerous or hazardous goods, means the class
label specified in column 3 of the Table to rule 137;
(b) "consignor",
in relation to dangerous or hazardous goods intended for transportation by a
goods carriage, means the owner of such dangerous or hazardous goods;
(c) "dangerous
or hazardous goods", means the goods of dangerous or hazardous nature to
human life specified in Tables I, II, and III to rule 137;
(d) "emergency
information panel", means the panel specified in rule 134;
(e) "primary
risk", in relation to any dangerous or hazardous goods, means the most
potent risk which such goods give rise to;
(f) "subsidiary
risk", in relation to any dangerous or hazardous goods, means the
subsidiary risk which such goods are likely to give rise to in addition to the
(g) primary
risk.
Rule 92. General.?
(1)
No person shall use or cause or allow to be used
in any public place any motor
vehicle which does not comply with the provisions of this Chapter:
[119][Provided
that nothing contained in this rule shall apply to vehicles manufactured prior
to the coming into force of the Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules,
1993.]
(2)
Nothing in this rule shall apply to a motor
vehicle?
(a) which
has been damaged in an accident or to a vehicle stopped or impeded owing to
shortage of fuel or other temporary defects while at the place at which the
accident or defect occurred;
(b) which is
defective or damaged and is being removed to the nearest place of repair or
disposal; or
(c) which is
more than fifty years old from the date of its registration and is being driven
for taking part in a vintage car rally:
Provided
that where a motor vehicle can no longer remain under the effective control of
the
person driving, the same shall not be used in a public place except by towing.
[120][Explanation.?For
the purposes of this rule, "motor vehicle" includes construction
equipment vehicle.]
(3)
[121]esting
of components conforming to standards in lieu of Indian Standards: Whenever a
part, component or assembly is used in a vehicle complying with standards in
lieu of those notified in these rules such as an international standard (for
example, EEC/ECE/IEC/ISO or such other standards) or a foreign national
standard, permission for use of such parts, component or assembly complying
with such standards shall be approved by the Central Government.
In such
cases, the compliance of parts, components or assemblies to such international
or foreign national standards will be established for the purpose of rule 126,
by a certificate of compliance issued by an authorized certifying agency or by
an accredited certifying agency of the country of origin for such international
or foreign national standards and vetted by a testing agency as referred to in
rule 126.]
Overall dimension
Rule 93. Overall dimension
of motor vehicles.?
(1) ??The overall width of a motor
vehicle, measured at right angles to the axis of the motor vehicle between
perpendicular planes
[122][* * *]
Explanation.?For
purposes of this rule, a rear-view mirror, or guard rail or a direction
indicator [123][rub-rail
(rubber beading) having maximum thickness of 20 mm on each side of the body] shall
not be taken into consideration in measuring the overall width of a motor
vehicle.
[124](1-A)
The overall width of a construction equipment vehicle, measured at right angles
to the axis of the construction equipment veliicle between perpendicular planes
enclosing the extreme points, shall not exceed 3 metres while in the travel
mode and such construction equipment vehicle[125]
[shall be painted by yellow and black zebra stripes on the portion of the width
that exceeds 2.6 metres] on the front and rear sides duly marked for night time
driving/parking suitably by red lamps at the front and rear:] [126][Provided
that the zebra stripes need not be used on attachments.]
[127][(2) The
overall length of a motor vehicle other than a trailer shall not exceed?
(i) in the
case of motor vehicle other than transport vehicle having not more than two
axles, 6.5 metres;
(ii) in the
case of transport vehicle with rigid frame having two or more axles, 12 metres;
(iii) iii the
case of articulated vehicles having more than two axles, 16 metres;
(iv) m the
case of truck-trailer or tractor-trailer combination, 18 metres;
(v) in the
case of 3 axle passenger transport vehicles, 15 metres;
(vi) in the
case of single articulated (vestibule type) passenger transport vehicle, 18
metres (Please see the conditions given in note below);
(vii) in? the?
case? of? double?
articulate? passenger
transport? vehicles,? 25?
metres (Please see the conditions given in note below).
Note.?In
the case of single articulated passenger transport vehicles of 18 metres length
and double articulated passenger transport vehicles upto 25 metres, permission
of the State Government shall be obtained regarding their plying on selected
routes depending upon local road conditions, width, maneuverability of the
vehicle in traffic, as deemed fit. These passenger transport vehicles will also
be required to have a closed circuit TV system for proper
visibility in and around the passenger transport vehicle by the driver to
maintain safety. Intercom system shall also be provided in such passenger transport
vehicle. In addition, the standing passenger will be allowed only on the lower
deck of double articulated passenger transport vehicle.]
(3)?? In the case of an articulated vehicle or a
tractor-trailer combination specially constructed and used for the conveyance
of individual load of exceptional length,?
(i) ???if all the wheels of the
vehicle are fitted with pneumatic tyres, or
(ii) ???if all the wheels of the vehicle are not
fitted with pneumatic tyres, so long as the vehicle is not driven at a speed
exceeding twenty-five kilometers per hour, the overall length shall not exceed
18 metres.
Explanation.?For
the purposes of this rule "overall length" means the length of the
vehicle measured between parallel planes passing through the extreme projection
points of the vehicle exclusive of?
(i) ?a starting handle;
(ii) ?any hood when down;
(iii) ?any fire-escape fixed to a vehicle;
(iv) ?any post office letter-box, the length of
which measured parallel to the axis of the vehicle, does not exceed 30
centimeters;
(v) ?any ladder used for loading or unloading from
the roof of the vehicle or any tail or indicator lamp or number plate fixed to
a vehicle;
(vi) any
spare wheel or spare wheel bracket or bumper fitted to a vehicle;
(vii) any
towing hook or other fitment which does not project beyond any fitment covered
by clauses (iii) to (vi).
[128][(3-A)The
overall length of the construction equipment vehicle, in travel shall not
exceed 12.75 metres:
Provided
that in the case of construction equipment vehicle with more than two axles,
the length shall not exceed 18 metres.
Explanation.?For
the purposes of this sub-rule "overall length" means the length of
the vehicle measured between parallel planes through the extreme projection
points of the vehicle, exclusive of?
(i)
any fire-escape fixed to a vehicle;
(ii) any
ladder used by the operator to board or alight the vehicle;
(iii) any tail
or indicator lamp or number plate fixed to a vehicle;
(iv) any
sphere wheel or sphere wheel bracket or bumper fitted to a vehicle;
(v) any
towing hook or other fitments;
(vi) any
operational attachment on front, rear or carrier chassis of construction
equipment vehicle in travel mode.]
(4)?? The overall height of a
motor vehicle measured from the surface on which the vehicle rests,?
(i)???? in the case of a vehicle
other than a double-decked [129][transport
veliicle], shall not exceed 3.8 metres;
[130][(ii) in
the case of a double decked transport vehicle, shall not exceed 4.75? metres;
(iii) ??in the case of
tractor-trailer goods vehicle, shall not exceed 4.20 metres;] in the case of a
laden trailer carrying ISO series 1 Freight Container, shall not exceed 4.2
metres:
Provided
that the provisions of clauses (i) to (iii) shall not apply to fire-escape
tower wagons and other special purpose vehicles exempted by genera! or special
order of registering authority.
[131][(4A) The overall height of a
construction equipment vehicle measured from the surface on which the vehicle
rests shall not exceed 4.75 metres, while in the travel mode:
Provided that the provisions of this sub-rule
shall not apply to any other special purpose attachment to the construction
equipment vehicle exempted by general or special order of the registering
authority.]
(5)?? The overhang
of a tractor shall not exceed 1.85 metres. 8
(6)?? The overhang
of the motor vehicle 9 [other than a tractor and construction equipment
vehicle] shall not exceed 60% of the wheel base.
Explanation I.--For the purpose of
this rule "wheel base" means,--
(a)??
in the case of vehicles with only two axles, the distance measured
horizontally and parallel to the longitudinal axis of the vehicle, between the
centre points of the front axle and rear axle;
?(b)? in
case of a vehicle having only three axles, and the front axle is only the
steered axle, the distance measured horizontally and parallel to longitudinal
axis of the vehicle between the centre of the front axle and centre point
between the two rear-axles;] 116
(c)???
in the case of vehicles having more than three axles, the distance
measured between the centre point of the front combination axles and the centre
point of the rear combination axles;]
[132]Explanation II].--For the purpose of
this rule, "overhang" means the distance measured horizontally and
parallel to the longitudinal axis of the vehicles between two vertical planes
at right angles to such axis passing through the two points specified
hereunder:
(A)??
The rearmost point of the vehicle exclusive of?
(i) ???any hood when down;
(ii) ??any post office letter-box, the length of
which measured parallel to the longitudinal axis of the vehicle, does not
exceed thirty centimetres;
(iii) ??any ladder forming part of a turn-table
fire-escape fixed to a vehicle;
(iv) ??any ladder used when the vehicle is at rest
for loading or unloading from the roof of the vehicle, or any tail lamp or
number plate fixed to a vehicle;
(v)?
?any spare wheel or spare wheel
bracket fitted to a vehicle;
(vi) ??any language carrier fitted to a motor
vehicle constructed solely for carriage of passengers and their effects and
adapted to carry not more than seven passengers exclusive of the driver;
?(vii) any towing hook or other fitment which
does not project beyond any fitment mentioned in clauses (ii) to (vi); 1
[(viii) any mounted implement on a
3-point linkage of a tractor;]
Provided that in the case of a stage
carriage?
(a) ??the projection of any bumper or advertisement
panel fitted at the rear of the vehicle shall not exceed fifteen centimetres;
(b) ??the projection in respect of an advertisement
panel shall not be such as to obstruct either the vision from the rear view
mirror or project through the emergency exist at the rear or both;
(B) ??(i) in the case of a vehicle having only two
axles, one of which is not a steering axle, the centre point of that axle; or
(ii) ??in the case of a vehicle having only three
axles and the front axle is the only steering axle; 8 [the centre point of the
rear most axle];
?(iii) ?in
the case of any vehicle registered in India before the commencement of these
rules it shall suffice if the overhang does not exceed 7/24ths of the overall
length of the vehicle;
(iv)? ?in the
case of a motor vehicle having only three axles where two front axles are
steering axles, the centre point of the rearmost axle;
?(v) ?in
the case of a motor vehicle having four axles, where two front axles are
steering axles, a point 102 millimetres in rear of the centre of a straight
line joining the centre points of the rearmost two axles;
?(vi) in any other case a point situated on the
longitudinal axis of the vehicle such that a line drawn from it at right angle
to that axis will pass through the centre of the minimum turning circle of the
vehicle.
(viii)
any mounted implement on a 3-point linkage of a tractor;]
[133][(6A) The overhang of the construction
equipment vehicle shall not exceed 7.5 metres in front or rear while in the
travel mode.
Explanation.--For the purpose of this
sub-rule, "overhang" means the length/ height measured horizontally
and parallel to the longitudinal axis of the construction equipment vehicle
between two vertical planes at right angles to such axis passing through?
(i) ???the frontmost point of the vehicle and the
centre point of the front axle, for the front overhang,
(ii) ???the rearmost point of the vehicle and centre
point of the rear axle, for the rear overhang, exclusive of the parts or
fitments mentioned at items (i) to (vi) of the Explanation to sub-rule (3A).]
[134](7)] No part of the vehicle other than
a direction indicator, when in operation, or a driving mirror, shall project
laterally more than 355 millimetres beyond the centre line of the rear wheels,
in the case of single rear wheels, or more than 152 millimetres beyond the
extreme outer edge of the outer tyres, in the case of dual rear wheels: [135][***]
Provided that the State Government or
any authority authorised in this behalf by the State Government, if it is
satisfied that it is necessary because of the nature of any road or bridge or
in the interest of public safety, may prohibit or restrict the operation of a
motor vehicle in a specified route or area unless such vehicle complies with
the requirements specified by the State Government for such route or area.
[136][(7-A)
No part of the construction equipment vehicle in travel mode other than a
direction indicator, or a driving mirror, shall project laterally more than 300
millimetres beyond the extreme outer edge of the tyres or wheel drums
regardless of single or dual tyres or rollers.]
[137](8)] No
motor vehicle shall be loaded in such a manner that the load or any part thereof
extends,?
(i)???? laterally beyond the side
of the body;
(ii)??? to the front beyond the
foremost part of the load body of the vehicle;
(iii)?? to the rear beyond the
rear most part of the vehicle;
(iv)?? to
a height beyond the limits specified in sub-rule (4):
Provided
that clause (iii) shall not apply to a goods carriage when loaded with any pole
or rod or indivisible load so long as the projecting part or parts do not
exceed the distance of one metre beyond the rear most point of the motor
vehicle.
Rule [138][93-A.
Overall dimension for agricultural tractors.?
(1) ??The overall width of the agricultural tractor
shall not exceed 2.6 metres.
(i)
The overall length of the agricultural tractor
shall not exceed 6.5 metres.
(ii)
The overall height of the agricultural tractor
shall not exceed 3.8 metres.
(iii)
The overhang of the agricultural tractor shall
not exceed 1.85 metres:
Provided
that lateral projection upto 700 millimetres beyond the central line of the
rear wheel shall be permitted.]
Rule 147[93-B. Overall
dimension for power tillers.?
(1) The
overall length of the power tiller with a riding attachment shall not exceed
3.5 metres.
(2) The
overall width of the power tiller with a riding attachment including case
wheelers shall not exceed 1.5 metres.
(3) The
maximum overall height of the power tiller shall not exceed 2.0 metres.
(4) The
overall length of the power tiller when coupled to a trailer shall not exceed
6.0 metres.
(5) The
maximum overall width of the power tiller when coupled to a trailer shall not
exceed 1.7 metres.
(6) The
maximum overall height of the power tiller when coupled to a trailer shall not
exceed 2.0 metres.]
Size,
nature and condition of tyres
Rule 94. Condition of
tyres.?
[139][(1) [140][Every
motor vehicle including agricultural tractor and its trailer] shall be fitted
with pneumatic tyres and every construction equipment vehicle, other than steel
drum rollers of vibratory compactors or compactor rollers or road roller or a
track laying vehicle, shall be fitted with pneumatic tyres or solid rubber
tyres.]
(2)?? The pneumatic tyres of a motor vehicle
including agricultural tractor and its trailer shall be kept properly inflated
and in good and sound condition.
(3)?? For the purpose of sub-rule (2), a tyre
shall not be deemed to be of good and sound condition if?
(i)??? any of the fabric of its
casing is exposed by wear of the tread or by any unvulcanised cut or abrasion
in any of its parts; or
(ii)?? it shows signs of incipient
failure by local deformation or swelling; or
(iii) ??it has been patched or
repaired by an outside gaiter or patch other than a vulcanized repair;
[141][(iv)
the Non-Skid Depth (NSD), shall not be less than 0.8 mm in the case of
two-wheeler and three-wheeler and 1.6 mm in the case of other motor vehicles,
below the Tread Wear Indicator (TWI) embedded in tyres at the time of
manufacture:]
Provided
that the requirement specified in clause (iii) shall not apply to a temporary
repair effected to enable the vehicle to be moved to the nearest place where
the tyre can be repaired or replaced:
Provided
further that where a motor vehicle, other than road roller or track laying
vehicle, is not fitted with pneumatic tyres, it shall not be used in a public
place unless it is fitted with shoes or other suitable device so that plying of
such vehicle does not damage the road:
[142][Provided
also that the requirements of the Non-Skid Depth (NSD) and Tread Wear Indicator
(TWI) specified in clause (iv) shall not be applicable for the agricultural
tractor tyres.]
Rule 95. Size and ply
rating of tyres.?
[143](1) The
tyres including radial tyres used on all motor vehicles manufactured or
imported on and after the 1st day of April, 2006, other than agricultural
tractors, construction equipment vehicles and power tillers shall comply with the
requirements specified in A1S:044 (Part 1 to 3): 2004 as applicable till the
corresponding BIS specifications are notified under the Bureau of Indian
Standards Act, 1986 (63 of 1986):
Provided
that the selection and fitment of tyres for motor vehicles manufactured or
imported on and from the 1st day of April, 2006 shall be in accordance with
AIS: 050:2004 in the case of two and three-wheelers and AIS: 051:2004 in the
case other motor vehicles, till such time the corresponding BIS specifications
are notified under the Bureau of Indian Standards Act, 1986 (63 of 1986):
Provided
further that Central Institute of Road Transport, Pune and any other agency
which may be authorised by Central Government from time to time can carry tests
for verification against AIS:044:2004 for tyres for the purposes of rule 126.]
[144][(2)The
maximum gross vehicle weight and the maximum safe axle weight of each axle of a
vehicle shall, having regard to the size, nature and number of tyres and
maximum weight permitted to be carried by the tyres as per sub-rule (1), be?
(i) ???vehicle rating of the gross vehicle weight
and axle weight respectively as duly certified by the testing agencies for
compliance with rule 126, or
(ii) the
maximum vehicle weight and maximum safe axle weight of each vehicle
respectively as notified by the Central Government, or
(iii) the
maximum total load permitted to be carried by the tyre as specified in sub-rule
(1) for the size and the number of the tyres fitted on the axle(s) of the
vehicle, whichever is less:
Provided
that the maximum gross vehicle weight in respect of all vehicles, including
multi axle vehicles shall not be more than the sum total of all the maximum
safe axle weights put together.
[145][[146][(2-A)
The size of the tyres of a construction equipment vehicle] specified in column of
the Table below shall have a ply rating specified in the corresponding entry in
column (2) of the said Table in respect of maximum weight permitted to be
carried by such tyre specified in the corresponding entry in column (3)
thereof:
Provided
that the maximum safe load for single axle with two or more tyres shall not
exceed 10.2 tonnes.
OFF-THE-ROAD SERVICE: CONVENTIONAL AND WIDE BASE
DIAGONAL PLY
|
|
|
TYRES |
|
|
|
|
TABLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AGRICULTURAL TRACTOR DRIVE WHEEL |
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
Tyre size Designation |
Ply rating |
|
Maximum weigh t permitted to be carried |
|
|
|
|
(Kgs.) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
8.3/8-24 |
4 |
|
630 |
|
|
6 |
|
825 |
|
8.3/8-32 |
4 6 |
|
730 |
|
|
|
|
925 |
|
11.2/10-28 |
4 |
|
900 |
|
|
6 |
|
1120 |
|
|
8 |
|
1320 |
|
12.4/11-24 |
4 |
|
950 |
|
|
6 |
|
1215 |
Note.?[147][1.]
The load rating for tyres not covered by the aboveTable may be notified by the
Central Government as and when such tyres are introduced on construction
equipment vehicles, and until these are notified, the provisional load rating
declared by the construction equipment vehicle manufacturer may be certified by
the certifying test agency referred to in rule 126.]
[148][2. The
maximum axle loading capacities shall be verified based on the safe loading
capacities of the tyres. In cases where the axle load exceed 10.2 tonnes, the
vehicle manufacturer shall ask the user to seek the prior permission of the
concerned Regional or State Transport Authorities in whose jurisdiction the
construction equipment vehicle is expected to ply depending upon the conditions
of roads/bridges, where deemed fit. Such construction equipment vehicles whose
axle load exceeds 10.2 tonnes shall display permanently on the vehicle a
placard indicating "NOT FOR PLYING ON ROADS". These conditions shall
be mentioned in the certificate, issued by the testing agencies referred to in
the rule 126, where the axle load exceeds 10.2 tonnes.]
(3)?? No tyre shall have a ply rating more than
20, for applications of on-highway and such ply rating shall not be prescribed
by either vehicle manufacturer or employed by vehicle user on this class of
vehicle.
(4)?? Check on sub-rule (3) of rule 95 on
commercial vehicles will be conducted by the authority indicated in sub-rule
(1) of rule 126, while conducting the checks.]
[149][(5)
Every tyre manufacturer shall, in addition to any trade mark or size of the
tyre, also emboss on it the following, namely:?
?Week and year code or month and
year code of manufacture;and maximum load carrying capacity.]
[150][(6) In
the case of Indian manufactured vehicles and imported vehicles (new and old),
the size of tyres if included in the International Standards, namely, ECE,
JATMA, ETRTO and T&RA besides Bureau of Indian Standards may also be
accepted under this rule:
Provided
that the following conditions shall be complied with that testing agencies
referred to in rule 126 shall satisfy themselves about the load and speed
rating of the tyre with reference to the Indian conditions;
(7)??? that the test report/certificate issued by
the testing agency of the country of origin shall be verified for acceptance by
the testing agency referred to in rule 126;
(8)?? that for tubeless tyres
fitted on imported vehicles confirming to conditions (/) and (it) shall also be
allowed.]
Rule [151][95-A.
Size and ply rating of tyres for agricultural tractor.?
(1)
The tyre of the agricultural tractor shall have
load carrying capacity as may be specified by the tyre manufacturer, subject to
the condition that the maximum load specified by the agricultural tractor
manufacturer shall not be greater than the load permitted by the tyre
manufacturer.
(2)
The agricultural tractor manufacturer shall
select only that rim size as recommended by the tyre manufacturer.
Note.?For
compliance to the above two sub-rules, the following shall be referred to IS:
13154-1991 as amended from time to time?Tyres for agricultural tractor,
implements and power tillers. In case a particular size of tyre is not listed
in IS: 13154-1991, any equivalent International Standard like Economic
Commission of Europe (ECE), Japanese Automotive Tyre Manufacturers Association
(JATMA), European Tyre and Rim Technical Organisation (ETRTO), The Tyre and Rim
Association Inc. (T & RA) and Indian Tyre Technical Advisory Committee
(ITTAC), etc., shall be accepted.]
Rule [152][95-B.
Size and ply rating of tyres for power tillers.?
(1)
The tyre should have load carrying capacity as
specified by the tyre manufacturer, however, the maximum load specified by the
power tiller manufacturer shall not be greater than that permitted by the tyre
manufacturer.
(2)
The power tiller manufacturer shall select the
recommended/ preferred rim sizes only, as suggested by the tyre manufacturer.
Note.?For
compliance to this rule, the following standards shall be referred to, namely:?
1ST3154-1991,
as amended from time to time-Tyre for agricultural tractor, implement and power
tillers.
(3)
In case a particular size of tyre is not listed
in IS: 13154-1991, as amended from time to time, any equivalent International
Standard like ECE, JATMA,ETRTO,TNRAITTAC, etc.]
?
Brakes,
steering gears, safety glass and windscreen wipers
Rule 96. Brakes.?
[153][(1)
Every motor vehicle, other than a motor cycle, three-wheeled invalid carriage,
trailer or a road roller shall be equipped with two independent and efficient
braking systems, namely, the parking brake and foot operated service brake:
Provided
that a motor cycle and three-wheeled invalid carriage shall be equipped with
the independent and efficient braking systems, either both hand operated or one
foot operated and the other hand operated.
(2) ??The
braking system shall be of strength capable of stopping the vehicle within the
distance specified in sub-rule (8) and of holding it at rest in all conditions
and all such brakes at all time be properly connected and maintained in
efficient condition. [154][***]
(3)?? In
every motor vehicle [155][other
than agricultural tractors,] the brakes operated by one of the means of
operation shall act directly upon the wheel and not through the transmission
gear.
[156][(4)
Every motor vehicle manufactured on and after the 1 st day of April, 2006 shall
have a braking system whose performance shall conform to the following Indian
Standard, namely:?
(i) ????for two-wheelers and
three-wheelers IS:14664:1999, as amended from time to time.
Table.
SI. |
Type
of vehicle |
Load |
Test
speed (The |
Type
of brake |
Stopping |
No |
|
|
speed
at which the |
|
distance |
. |
|
|
brake
should be |
|
(m) |
|
|
|
applied)
(Kmph) |
|
|
1. |
All vehicles other than |
Laden to the |
30 |
Fool operated |
13 |
|
motor
cycles, three- |
registered |
30 |
service |
13 |
|
wheelers
and agricultural |
GVW or |
|
|
|
|
tractors |
Unladen |
|
|
|
|
Do |
Laden or |
40 |
do |
21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Do |
Unladen |
40 |
do |
21 |
2. |
Motorcycles |
Unladen |
30 |
Foot or hand |
21 |
|
|
|
|
operated |
|
3. |
Three-wheelers |
Unladen |
30 |
Foot operated |
13 Kg |
|
including
three-wheeler |
|
|
(brakes |
|
|
tractors
for trailer |
|
|
operational:
on at |
|
|
|
|
|
least
two wheels) |
|
4. |
Agricultural tractors |
Laden to test |
25 |
Foot operated |
10 |
|
|
mass |
|
service |
|
All
other than three- |
Laden
to the |
30 |
-do- |
12.7 |
|
|
wheelers
of engine |
registered |
40 |
-do- |
15.0 |
|
capacity
not exceeding |
GVW or |
30 |
-do- |
9.3 |
|
500
cc, motor cycles and |
Unladen |
40 |
-do- |
12.0 |
|
agricultural
tractors |
|
|
|
|
For the
purpose of this test for vehicles other than motor cycles the
"unladen" means the vehicle is without any load and shall carry only
the driver and another person for specific purpose of supervising the test, and
the instruments, if any. In the case of motor cycles, the "unladen"
means that vehicle will carry only the single rider and the measuring
instrument, if any.]
[157][(5) The
following category of vehicles shall be fitted with Anti-Lock Braking System
conforming to IS:11852:2003 (Part 9):?
(i)
N2 and N3 category of vehicles other than
tractor-trailer combination manufactured on and after the 1st day of October,
2006 meant for carrying hazardous goods and liquid petroleum gas;
(ii) N3
category vehicles manufactured on and after the 1st day of October 2007, which
are double decked transport vehicles;
(iii) N3
category vehicles manufactured on and after the 1st day of October 2007, that
are used as tractor-trailer combinations.
(iv) M3
category of buses that ply on All India Tourist permit, manufactured on and
after
(v)
the 1st day of October, 2007.]
Rule [158][96-A.
Brakes for construction equipment vehicle.?
(1)
Construction equipment vehicle with hydrostatic
transmission shall employ either hand or foot operated hydrostatic braking
system both for service and parking brake system acting at least on two wheels
on the same axle or drum.
(2) The
braking system shall be of a strength capable of stopping the vehicle within
the distance specified in sub-rule (8) and of holding it at rest in all
conditions, and all such brakes shall at all times be properly conducted and
maintained in efficient condition.
(3) In every
construction equipment vehicle, other than those having hydrostatic
transmission, the brakes operated by any of the means of operation shall act
directly upon the wheel or at a suitable location in the power train provided
that such an action does not discouple, disengage or isolate- the braking
action from the wheels.
(4) Every
construction equipment vehicle which manufactured on or after the commencement
of the Motor Vehicles (Sixth Amendment) Rules, 2000, shall have araking system whose performance shall ^[conform to the test and
stopping distance formula as specified in sub-rule (7)].
(5) The
braking system or one of the braking systems of construction equipment vehicle,
shall be so constructed and maintained that it can effectively prevent at least
two wheels or drums from revolving when the vehicle is left unattended and it
shall be designed to be applied through hand or foot or automatically when
engine is not running.
(6) In the
case of construction equipment vehicles with four or more than four wheels, the
service brake shall work on at least two wheels of the vehicle.
(7) [159]The
service braking system of the construction equipment vehicle shall be capable
of bringing the vehicle to a halt within the stopping distance as calculated by
the formula given below, when tested in unladen condition and attachment carry
position at a speed corresponding to 80 per cent, of the design maximum speed.
The test shall be conducted in the forward direction of travel on a dry level
hard road in good condition and during the test the acceleration control or
travel shall be fully released and in the case of vehicle with manual gear
shifting control, the top gear and the clutch shall be engaged.
STOPPING
DISTANCE FORMULA
S <
0.15v + (V2/130),
Where S
is the Stopping distance in metres,
V is the
test speed corresponding to 80% of design maximum speed in Km / h., Control
force F < 700 Newtons.
Explanation.?For
the purposes of this sub-rule, "unladen" means the construction
equipment vehicle in travel mode without any load except the driver and another
person for the specific purpose of supervising the test and the instruments, if
any:
Provided
that while the stopping distance formula mentioned above remain unchanged, the
construction equipment using hydrostatic transmission, the brake test shall be
performed by positioning the gear change lever to the neutral position.]
Rule [160][[161]
[96-B. High Speed Braking Requirements].?
For high
speed braking, the following test
procedure shall be followed, namely:?
(a)?? in the case of Category M-l,
the P type, service brake test as defined under IS: 11852-2001?Part 3, shall be
carried out in the engine connected mode at a test speed of 120 km/h or at 80%
of the design maximum speed of the vehicle, whichever is lower.
(b)?? the stopping distance
requirements shall be according to the following formula, namely:?
S <
0.1 V + (V2/130):
where, S
is the Stopping Distance in mtrs.
V is the
test speed in km/h,
and
Control force F< 500 Newtons.
????????? Provided that this sub-rule shall be
applicable in case of new vehicles yet to be type approved after six months,
and in case of already type approved vehicles, twelve months, from the date of
the commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles (Third Amendment) Rules, 2002.]
Rule [162][96-C
Brakes for agricultural tractor.?
The
braking system of the agricultural tractor
shall conform to IS: 12061-1994 and IS: 12207-1999, as amended from time to
time.]
Rule [163][96-D.
Braking requirements for power tillers.?
The
power tillers when coupled to a trailer
shall meet the following requirements, namely:?
(i) the
brake test for the power tiller coupled to a trailer shall be carried out with
a gross combination weight not exceeding 1.5 tons as declared by the
manufacturer;
(ii) The
brake test shall be conducted at a speed of 15 km/h to meet the stopping
distance requirement of 7.5 metres with the pedal effort not exceeding 600N;
(iii) The
trailer coupled to the power tiller shall be fitted with a parking brake
capable of
(iv) holding
the combination on an up-slope and down-slope gradient of 12%.]
Rule 97.? Brakes for trailers.?
(1)[164][Every
trailer, other than a tractor-drawn trailer, having five hundred kilograms and more of weight] shall have an efficient
braking system which are capable of being applied when it is being drawn,?
(a)?? in the case of trailer
having not more than two axles, to at least all the wheels of one axle; or
(b)?? in the case of a trailer
having more than two axles, to at least all the wheels of two axles:
Provided
that the braking system shall be so constructed that it is not rendered
ineffective by the non-rotation of the engine of the drawing vehicle.
(2)?? The provision of sub-rule (1) shall not
apply to,?
(i) any land
implement drawn by a motor vehicle;
(ii) any
trailer designed for use and used by a local authority for street cleansing or
by the fire service for fire fighting, which does not carry any load other than
its necessary gear and equipment;
(iii) any
disabled vehicle which is being drawn by a motor vehicle in consequence of its
disablement.
Rule? 98.? Steering
gears.?
(1) ??The steering gear of every motor vehicle
shall be maintained in good and sound condition, free from back-lash exceeding
30 degrees on the steering wheel, all [165][ball
joints connecting the steering linkage,] shall be protected by rubber caps and
where the connections are secured with bolts or pins, the bolts or pins shall
be effectively locked.
[166][(2) The
steering gear of every motor vehicle shall be so constructed as to conform to IS:
12222-1987, as amended from time to time.]
[167][(3) [168][On
and after 1st May, 2003], the steering effort of all motor vehicles other than three-wheelers? not fitted?
with? steering? wheel,?
motor? cycles, [169][and? invalid?
carriages] manufactured shall conform to the Indian Standard IS:
11948-1999, as amended from time to time.]]
[170][(4)
Every heavy passenger motor vehicle manufactured after expiry of six month from
the date of? commencement of? the Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules,
2000 (including the date of such commencement), shall be fitted with power
steering gears.]
[171](5) The
power steering shall be fitted in,?
(a) ??the
Category N3 multi-axle vehicles on and from 1st May, 2004; and
?(b)?? other than multi-axle vehicles of Category
N3 on and from 1st December, 2004.]
Rule [172][98-A.
Steering gears for construction equipment vehicles.?
(i)
The steering system of every construction
vehicle shall be maintained in good and sound condition, with backlash not
exceeding 30 degrees on the steering wheel when tested with the engine running;
ball-joints connecting the steering linkage of the mechanical steering system
shall be protected by rubber caps and where the connections are secured with
bolts or pins, the bolts or pins shall be effectively locked; in the case of
hydrostatic steering system the moving parts shall be effectively sealed and
protected from dust ingress.
(ii) The
steering system of the construction equipment vehicle shall be adequately
designed to ensure efficient and effective control of the vehicle under all the
driving conditions and shall be so constructed as to conform to the Indian
Standards IS: 12222-(1987), as modified from time to time.
(iii) The
steering effort of the construction equipment vehicles during normal unladen
operation shall not exceed 11.7 kg push/pull for hydrostatic steering system
and 20 kg for manual steering wheel system when evaluated as per clauses 5.1 to
5.4 of Indian Standards IS: 11948-(1986) as specified by the Bureau of Indian
Standards.]
Rule [173]98-B.
Steering Gears for agricultural tractors.?
(1) The
steering gear of agricultural tractor shall be maintained in good and sound
condition, free from backlash exceeding 30 degrees on the steering wheels. All
ball joints connecting the steering linkage shall be protected by rubber caps
and where the connections are secured with bolts, or pins, the bolts or pins
shall be effectively locked.
(2) The
turning circle diameter and turning circle clearance diameter of every
agricultural tractor shall conform to IS: 11859-1986, as amended from time to
time.
(3) The
steering effort requirement of agricultural tractor shall conform to Automotive
Industry Standard (AIS): 042 as amended from time to time, till such time the
corresponding BIS standard is notified.]
Rule [174][98-C.
Steering gear for power tillers.?
The
turning circle diameter and the turning clearance circle diameter of power
tillers coupled to trailers, when measured as per IS:12222:1987, as amended
from time to time, shall not exceed 10 metres.]
Rule 99. Forward and
backward motion.?
Every [175][motor
vehicle including [176][construction
equipment vehicle] and agriculture tractor] other than a motor cycle and
three-wheeled invalid carriages, shall be capable of moving under its own ower
direction also]:
[177][Provided
that power tillers with a riding attachment and power tillers coupled to
trailers shall be capable of moving under its own power in the reverse
direction also.]
Rule 100. Safety glass.?
(1)?? The glass of windscreens and
the windows of every motor vehicle [178][other
than agricultural tractors] shall be of safety glass:
Provided
that in the case of three-wheelers and vehicles with hood and side covers, the
windows may be of [179][acrylic
or plastic transparent sheet.]
(i)??? "safety glass"
means glass [180][conforming
to the specifications of the Bureau of Indian Standards or any International
Standards [* * *]] and so manufactured or treated that if fractured, it does
not fly or break into fragments capable of causing severe cuts;
[181][in
the reverse |
(ii)??? any windscreen or window
at the front of the vehicle, the inner surface of which is at an angle [182][more
than thirty degrees] to the longitudinal axis of the vehicle shall be deemed to
face to the front.
[183][(2) The
glass of the windscreen and rear window of every motor vehicle shall be such
and shall be maintained in such a condition that the visual transmission of
light is not less than 70%. The glasses used for side windows are such and
shall be maintained in such condition that the visual transmission of light is
not less than 50%, and shall conform to Indian Standards [184][IS:
2553? Part 2?1992];
[185][(3) The
glass of the front windscreen of every motor vehicle [186][other
than two-wheelers and agricultural tractors] manufactured after three years
from the coming into force of the Central Motor Vehicles
(Amendment) Rules, 1993 shall be made of laminated safety glass:
[Provided
that on and from three months after the commencement of the Central Motor
Vehicles (Amendment) Rules, 1999, the glass of the front windscreen of every
motor vehicle other than two-wheelers and agricultural tractors shall be made
of laminated safety glass conforming to the Indian Standards IS: 2553?Part
2?1992.]
Explanation.?For
the purpose of these sub-rules "laminated safety glass" shall mean
two or more pieces of glass held together by an intervening layer or layers of
plastic materials. The laminated safety glass will crack and break under
sufficient impact, but the pieces of the glass tend to adhere to the plastic
material and do not fly, and if a hole is produced, the edges would be less
jagged than they would be in the case of an ordinary glass.
[(3-A)
The glass of the front windscreen of a construction equipment vehicle
manufactured after 3 years from the date of commencement of the Central Motor
Vehicles (Sixth Amendment) Rules, 2000 shall be made of laminated safety
glass.]
Notwithstanding
anything contained in this rule if the Central Government is of the opinion
that it is necessary and expedient to do so in public interest, it may, by
order published in the Official Gazette, exempt 198[any motor
vehicle including construction equipment vehicle] for use by any person, from
the provisions of this rule.]
Rule [187]101.
Windscreen wiper.?
(1)
An efficient power operated [188][*
* *] windscreen wiper shall be fitted to every motor vehicle having a
windscreen, other than three-wheeled invalid carriage [189][and
motor cycles].
(2) One year
from the date of commencement of Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules,
1993, [190][all
motor vehicles other than three-wheelers, motor cycles and invalid carriages [191][manufactured
on and after 1st
January,
2003 in respect of Category Ml vehicles, and in respect of other vehicles, on
and after 1st May, 2003], having a wind screen shall be fitted with a wind
screen wiping system which shall conform to the requirements laid down in the
following standards, as amended from time to time, till such time the
corresponding Bureau of Indian Standards specifications are notified:
(1) A1S
019/2001, in the case of M-l category of vehicles
(2) AIS
011/2001, in the case of other vehicles.]
[192][(2-A)
All construction equipment vehicles having windscreen shall be fitted with an
efficient power operated windscreen wiping system. The windscreen wiping system
shall conform to the requirements of the standards as may be specified from
time to time under these rules.] [193][*
* *]
Rule [194][102.
Signalling devices, direction indicators and stop lights.?
(1)
207The signal to turn to the right or to the left
shall be given by electrically operated direction indicator lamps on all motor
vehicles including construction equipment vehicles. Every construction
equipment vehicle shall be fitted and maintained so that the following
conditions are met, namely:?
(a) The
direction indicator lamps shall be of amber colour which is illuminated to
indicate the intention to turn, by a light flashing at the rate of not less
than 60 and not more than 120 flashes per minute.
(b) The
light emitted by the lamp when in operation shall be clearly visible from both
front and rear of the vehicle.
(c) The
minimum illuminated area of each direction indicator shall be 60 square centimeters:
Provided
that nothing contained in this sub-rule shall apply to L1 category of motor
cycles. [195]
in all vehicles other than motor cycles, Omitted
by G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999 (w.e.f. 18-3-1999).
(1) ?[the intention to stop the vehicle (other than
construction equipment vehicle having hydrostatic brakes)] shall be indicated
by two electrical stop lamps which shall be red in colour and shall be fitted
one on each left and right-hand sides at the rear of the vehicle. The stop
lamps shall light up on the actuation of the service brake control. In the case
of motor cycle, the intention to stop the vehicle shall be indicated by one
stop lamp at the rear which shall light up on the actuation of the control
operating the brakes on the rear wheels.]
(2) One year
from the date of commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules,
1993, the stop lamp of every motor cycle shall be so designed and fitted that
it will light up on actuation of any of the controls which actuate the brakes
on any wheel.]
Rule 103. Position of the
indicator.?
(1) ?A direction indicator shall be fitted and
every direction indicator shall be so designed and fitted that -''[the driver
of the vehicle including a construction equipment vehicle] when in his driving
seat is aware that it is operating correctly.
[196] [(2)
One year from the date of commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles
(Amendment) Rules, 1993, [197][every
motor vehicle including a construction equipment vehicle] other than [198][*
* *] motor cycles shall be equipped with such a device that when the vehicle is
in an immobilized condition all the direction indicators flash together giving
hazard warning to other road users.]
Rule [199][104.
Fitment of reflectors.?
[200][(1)
Every motor vehicle manufactured on and after the 1st day of April, 2006,
including trailers and semi-trailers, other than three-wheelers and motor
cycles shall be fitted with two red reflectors, one each on both sides at their
rear. Every motor cycle shall be fitted with at least one red reflex reflector
at the rear:
Provided
that a reflective tape or reflective paint of not less than 20 mm width and
running across the width of the body shall be affixed/painted at the front and
rear of every goods carriage.]
(2)?? Every goods carriage vehicle including
trailers and semi-trailers other than three-wheeler [201][*
* *] shall be fitted with two transparent reflectors one each at the extreme right
and left bottom corners in the front of the vehicle and facing to the front.
The reflecting area of each reflector shall not be less than 28.5 sq.
centimetres, in the case of vehicles with overall length of more than 6 metres,
and not less than 7 sq. centimetres in case of other vehicles.]
The
words "of engine capacity not exceeding 500 cc" omitted by G.S.R.
589(E), dated 16-9-2005 (w.e.f. 1-4-2006).
(3) ??All trailers including
semi-trailers, other than those drawn by three-wheeled tractors [202]*
* *] shall be fitted with the following reflex reflectors, namely,?
(i)???? two transparent reflex
reflectors in the front, one each at the right and left corners at a height not
exceeding 1500 mm above the ground,
(ii)??? two
red reflex reflectors in the rear, one each at the right and left corners at a
height not exceeding 1500 mm above the ground, and
(iii)?? the
area of the reflectors referred to above shall not be less than 28.5 sq. cm. in
the case of trailers with overall length exceeding 6 metres and shall not be
less than 7 sq. cm. in case of other trailers.]
[203][(4) On
and after expiry of one year from the date of commencement of the Central Motor
Vehicles (Amendment) Rules, 1999, the reflectors referred to in this rule and
in rule 110 shall be of reflex type conforming to [204][AIS:057:2005
till the corresponding BIS specifications are notified under the Bureau of
Indian Standards Act, 1986 (63 of 1986)]. [205][(5)
On and from the date of commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1993,
every motor vehicle and trailer of length exceeding 6 metres shall be fitted
with two amber coloured reflex reflectors on each left hand and right hand of
the vehicle, one set as close to the front end as possible and the other set as
close to the rear end as possible. The height of the side reflectors above the
ground shall not be more than 1500 mm. The area of each reflector shall not be
less than 28.5 sq. cm.:
Provided
that in case the distance between the two side reflectors is more than 3
metres, additional intermediate side reflectors shall be fitted so that the
distance between any adjacent side reflector is not more than 3 metres.]
Rule [206][104-A.
Fitment of reflectors on construction equipment vehicles.?
All construction
equipment vehicles shall be fitted with?
(i)??? two transparent reflex reflectors
in the front of the vehicle on each side and visible to on-coming vehicles from
the front at night;
(ii)??? two red reflectors in the
rear of the vehicle, one each at right and left corners, at a height not
exceeding 1500 mm above the ground in the case of unobstructed vision from the rear and the implement or device shall not obstruct the
visibility o reflectors to the following vehicle;
(iii)?? two sets of amber coloured
side reflex reflectors, one each on left hand and right hand sides of the
vehicle, one set as close to the front end and the other set as close to the
rear end as possible to the basic machine without attachments and if the
distance between the two amber side reflex reflectors is more than 3 metres,
additional intermediate amber side reflex reflectors shall be fitted so that
the distance between any adjacent amber side reflex reflector is not more than
3 metres:
[207][Provided
that the fitment of reflex reflectors on the implements such as booms of cranes
and anus of shovels, shall not be mandatory. However, wherever possible the
fitment of these reflectors may be done considering the working
environment/nature of these machines in the fields;]
(iv) ??the reflecting area of each
reflex reflector shall not be less than 28.5 sq. cms;
(v)?? ?the construction equipment vehicle shall be
fitted with a retro-reflective tape or retro-reflective paint of not less than
20 millimeters width, running across the width of the body at the front and
rear, and the colour of the reflective tape or reflective paint shall be transparent
at the front and red at the rear;
(vi)?? the reflectors referred to
in this sub-rule, shall be of reflex type conforming to Indian Standards IS:
8339 specified by the Bureau of Indian Standards;
(vii)? the retro-reflective tape
and paint shall be as per clause 801 and 803 of Ministry of Surface Transport
(Roads Wing) specifications for Road and Bridge works (3rd Revision, 1995) as
amended from time to time.]
Rule[208][104-B.
Fitment of reflectors for agricultural tractors.?
(i) Every
agricultural tractor manufactured on and after the 1st day of April, 2006 shall
be fitted with two non-triangular red reflectors of not less than 7 sq. cm
reflecting area one each on both sides at the rear.
(ii) The
reflectors referred in sub-rule (1) of this rule shall be of the reflex type
conforming to AIS:057:2005 till the corresponding BIS specifications are
notified under the Bureau of Indian Standards Act, 1986 (63 of 1986).
Rule 104-C. Fitment of reflectors on power
tillers.?
(1)
On and from one year from the date of
commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles (Fifth Amendment) Rules, 2005, every
power tiller shall be fitted with two transparent reflex reflectors of not less than
7 sq. cm reflecting area in the front of the vehicle one on each side and
visible to oncoming vehicles from the front at night, conforming to
AIS:057:2005 till corresponding BIS specifications are notified under the
Bureau of Indian Standards Act, 1986 (63 of 1986).
(2)
In the case of trailers attached to power
tillers, two red reflectors of not less than 7 sq.cm reflecting area in the
rear side, one each at right and left corners, at a height not exceeding 1500
mm above the ground shall also be fitted.]
Rule 105. Lamps.?
(1) ??Save as hereinafter provided, every motor
vehicle, while being driven in a public place, during the period half an hour
after sunset and at any time when there is no sufficient light, shall be lit
with the following lamps which shall render clearly discernible persons and
vehicles on the road at a distance of one hundred and fifty five metres ahead:?
(i) in the
case of motor vehicle other than three-wheelers, three-wheeled invalid
carriages and motorcycles, two or four head lamps;
(ii) in the
case of motor cycles, three-wheelers and three-wheeled invalid carriages one or
two head lamps;
(iii) in the
case of a side car attached to a motor cycle one lamp showing a transparent light to
the front;]
(iv) in the
case of construction equipment vehicle, two or four lamps showing to the front
transparent light visible from a distance of one hundred and fifty five metres
ahead.]
(2) ??Every such motor vehicle other than a [* * *]
three-wheeler shall also carry?
(i)?????? [two lamps (hereinafter referred
to as the rear lamp) showing to the rear a red light visible in the rear from a
distance of one hundred and fifty-five metres; and in the case of a motor cycle
one lamp showing a red light to the rear visible from a distance of seventy five
metres]; and
(ii)??? lamp, which may be the rear lamp or some
other device, illuminating with a transparent light the whole of the registration
mark exhibite [209][[210][on
the rear of the vehicle including construction equipment vehicle], and on the
side in the case of construction equipment vehicle] so as to render it legible
from a distance of fifteen metres to the rear:
Provided
that when a motor vehicle is drawing another vehicle or vehicles and the
distance between such vehicles does not exceed 1.5 metres, it shall be
sufficient if the last drawn vehicle carries a rear lamp or a lamp illuminating
the rear registration mark:
[211]Provided
further that every construction equipment vehicle shall also carry two lamps
showing to the rear red lights visible in the rear from a distance of one
hundred and fifty-five metres.]
[212][(3) On
and from the commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules,
1993, all the obligatory front head lamps of a motor vehicle other than motor
cycles shall be as nearly as possible of the same power and fixed at a height
as specified in Indian Standards 40[IS: 8415?1977] (clause 4.1):
Provided
that in the case of four-wheel drive cross country vehicles, the maximum height
of the said front head lamps may be as per limits specified in Indian Standards
[213]IS:
8415?1977] (clause 4.1.1):
[214][* * *]
Provided
further that on and from the commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles
(Amendment) Rules, 1993, all vehicles other than three-wheelers of engine
capacity less than 500 cc, motor cycles and three-wheeled invalid carriages
manufactured shall be fitted with two rear lamps showing red light to the
rear.]
[215][(3-A)
On and from the commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles (Sixth Amendment)
Rules, 2000, all the obligatory front head lamps of a construction equipment
vehicle shall be as nearly as possible of the same power and fixed at a height
so that front visibility is maintained and farthermost point of
equipment/attachment is clearly seen by on-coming traffic]
(4)?? The rear lamp shall be fixed
either on the centre line of the vehicle or to the right hand side, and save in
the case of a transport vehicle, at a height of not exceeding on metre above
the ground
(5)?? In the case of a transport
vehicle/ the rear light may be fixed at such level as may be necessary to
illuminate the registration mark.[216]
(6)?? Every heavy goods carriage [217][including
trailers] shall be fitted with a red indicator lamp of size of thirty
centimetres by ten centimetres on the extreme rear most body cross beam and in
the case of a vehicle not constructed with body in the rear, the indicator lamp
shall be fitted near the right rear light above the rear number plate:
[218][Provided
that every construction equipment vehicle of an unconventiona I or
extraordinary type in travel mode shall be fitted or installed with a red
indicator lamp of size of not less than 100 square centimetres on the extreme
rearmost point of the body.] 232
[(7) On and from the date of commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles
(Amendment) Rules, 1999, every motor vehicle manufactured shall be fitted with
at least one lamp which shall automatically be operated, throwing a transparent light
to the rear, when the vehicle is being driven in the reverse gear.]
[219][(8) In
the case of vehicles, other than three-wheelers of engine capacity not
exceeding 500 CC, which are attached with trailers, all the lamps required to
be fitted on the rear of the vehicle shall be fitted at the rear of the
trailer.]
[220][(8-A)
On the commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles (Sixth Amendment) Rules,
2000, every construction equipment vehicle shall be fitted with two lamps at
the rear throwing light to the rear when the vehicle is being driven in the
reverse gear and there shall also be an audible warning system operating when
the vehicle is being driven in the reverse gear, the audible warning system and
the light being automatically operated when the vehicle is in reverse gear.]
Rule 106. Deflection of
lights.?
(1) ??No lamp showing a light to the front shall be
used on 235[any motor vehicle including construction equipment
vehicle] (whether fitted with single or dual head lamp) unless such lamp is so
constructed, fitted and maintained that the beam of light emitted therefrom?
236[(a) is
permanently deflected downwards to such an extent that it is not capable of
dazzling any person whose eye position is, at a distance of 8 metres from the
front of lamp, at a distance of 0.5 metre to the right side of the lamps, i.e.,
fitted at right extreme of the vehicle, from the right edge of the lamp, and
(i)? ?a t a height of 1.5 metres from the supporting
plane of the vehicle:
[221][(ii)***]
(iii)?? is capable of being
deflected downwards by the driver in such maimer as to render it incapable of
dazzling any such person in the circumstances aforesaid;
(b)?? is capable of being extinguished by the
operation of a device which at the same time causes a beam of light to be
emitted from the lamp which complies with the provision of clause (a);
(c)?? is capable of being extinguished by the
operation of a device which at the same time either deflects the beam of light
from another lamp downwards or both downwards and to the left in such manner as
to render it incapable of dazzling any person in the circumstances aforesaid,
or brings into or leaves in operation a lamp which complies with the provisions
of clause (a).
[222][* * *]
[223][(2)]
The provisions of sub-rule (1) shall not apply to any lamp fitted with an
electric bulb, if the power of the bulb does not exceed 7 watts and the lamp is
fitted with a frosted glass or other material which has the effect of diffusing
the light.
Rule [224][107.
Top lights.?
Every
goods vehicle including trailer and semi-trailer other than three-wheelers and vehicles with overall width not exceeding 2.1
metres shall be fitted with two transparent lights at the top right and left comers 241[showing
transparent light to the front] and two red lights at the top right and 241[showing
red light to the rear]. The lights shall remain lit when the vehicle is kept
stationary on the road during night and at the time of poor visibility:
Provided
that in the case of goods carriage without a full body in the rear, provision
for fitting of the top light at the rear shall not be necessary.]
Rule[225][107-A.
Implement lights for construction equipment vehicle.?
Construction equipment vehicle having implements
with front overhang greater than 60% of wheelbase shall be fixed with
additional implement light of amber colour at a location nearest to the extreme
edge of the implement without affecting the functions of showing light in all
directions and where the implement is more than 3 metres in length, additional amber coloured lamps shall be fixed at a distance of not
exceeding 3 metres for the entire length of the implement:
Provided
that in case of rear overhang the additional implement lights shall be in red
colour.]
Rule [226][108.
Use of red, transparent or blue light.?
(1)
No motor vehicle shall show a red light to the front or light other than red to
rear:
Provided
that the provisions of tills rule shall not apply to?
(i)
the internal lighting of the vehicle; or
(ii)
the amber light, if displayed by any direction
indicator or top light or as top light used on vehicle for operating within the
premises like airports, ports without going outside the said premises on to public
roads;
(iii)
a vehicle carrying high dignitaries as specified
by the Central Government or the State Government, as the case may be, from
time to time;
(iv)
the blinker type of red light with purple glass
fitted to an ambulance van used for carrying patients; or
(v)
to a vehicle having a lamp fitted with an
electrical bulb, if the power of the bulb does not exceed seven watts and the
lamp is fitted with frosted glass or any other material which has the effect of
diffusing the light;
(vi)
transparent light illuminating the rear number plate;
(vii)
transparent light used while reversing;
(viii)
plough light provided in agricultural tractors
for illuminating the implement's working area on the ground in agricultural
field operations.
(2)
Use of blue light with flasher shall be
determined and notified by the State Governments at their discretion.
(3)
Use of blue light with or without flasher shall
be pennitted as top light on vehicles escorting high dignitaries entitled to
the use of red light.
(4)
Use of multi-coloured red, blue and transparent light shall
be permitted only on vehicles specifically designated for emergency duties and
shall be specifically specified by State Governments.
(5)
The State Government shall inform the Central
Government regarding publication of notifications issued by the concerned State
Government under sub-rule (2) and under clause (e) of the Notification No. S.O.
52(E), dated 11th January, 2002, published in the
(6)
Gazette of India, Ministry of Road Transport and
Highways, regarding use of red light on top of vehicle being used by
dignitaries.
(7)
In case vehicle is not carrying dignitaries, red
or blue light, as the case may be, light shall not be used and be covered by
black cover.]
Rule [108-A. Use of red or transparent light
on construction equipment vehicles.?
No
construction equipment vehicle shall show a red light to the front or light
other than red to the rear:
Provided
that the provision of this rule shall not apply to:?
(i) the
internal lighting of the vehicle;
(ii) the
amber light, if displayed by any direction indicator or top light;
(iii) transparent
light illuminating the rear or side registration number plate;
(iv) transparent
light used while reversing;
(v) light
provided for illuminating the implement's working area on the ground in
off-highway or construction operations.]
Rule[227][109.
Parking light.?
[228][Every
construction equipment vehicle and every motor vehicle other than] [229][*
* *]] motor cycles and three-wheeled invalid carriages shall be provided with
one transparent or amber parking light on each side in the front. In addition to the
front lights, two red parking lights one on each side in the rear shall be
provided. The front and rear parking lights shall remain lit even when the
vehicle is kept stationary on the road:
Provided
that these rear lamps can be the same as the rear lamps referred to in rule
105, sub-rule (2):
[230][* * *]
[231]Provided
also that construction equipment vehicle, which are installed with flood light lamps? or?
spot? lights at? the front,?
rear? or? side of?
the? vehicle for? their?
off-highway or construction operations, shall have separate control for
such lamps or lights and thes shall be permanently switched off when the
vehicle is travelling on the road.]
Rule[232][110.
250[Lamps on three-wheelers].?
Every [233][three-wheeler]
shall be fitted with one front head lamp and [234][two
side transparent or amber lights] or two front lamps on the body. In addition to the
front lamp or side lights, it shall be fitted with [235][two
rear lamps showing to the rear red light] visible from a distance of 75 metres
and a transparent light illuminating the registration mark exhibited on the rear of
the vehicle so as to render it legible from a distance of 15 metres; and also
two red reflex reflectors each having a reflecting area of not less than seven
square centimetres:
Provided
in case where these vehicles are attached with trailers, the rear fitments
mentioned in this rule and direction indicator system mentioned in rule 102
shall also be provided at the rear of the trailer:]
[Provided
further that fitment of one head lamp shall be applicable only in case of
three-wheelers with overall width not exceeding 1400 mm and in such cases the
side lights shall be amber in colour.]
Rule 111. Prohibition of
spot lights, etc.?
No spot
light or search light shall be carried on the front of any vehicle except in
exceptional circumstances with the prior approval of the registering authority.
Smoke, vapour, spark, ashes, grit and oil
Rule 112. Exhaust gases.?
Every
motor vehicle shall be so constructed or equipped that the exhaust gases from
the engine are discharged neither downward nor to the left side of the vehicle
and shall be so fitted as to allow the gases to escape to the right side or
rear of the vehicle:
Provided
that in the case of tankers carrying explosives and inflammable goods, the
fitment of exhaust pipe shall be according to the specification of the
Inspector of Explosives:
[Provided
further that in the vehicles where the exhaust gases are discharged to the
right of the vehicle, slight downward angle shall be permitted, provided the
exhaust gases do not kick up any dust when the vehicle is stationary and engine
running and in any case the angle of the pipe to the horizontal should not be
more than 30 degrees:
Provided
also that where the exhaust gases are discharged to the left of the vehicle the
inclination of exhaust pipe should not cross 30 degrees in downward and 30
degrees in left direction against the vertical plane which includes the vehicle
centre line, provided the exhaust gases do not take up any dust when the
vehicle is stationary and engine running:
[Provided
further that in the case of agricultural tractors, vertical or horizontal]
exhaust pipe may be provided and outlet of this pipe should be so directed that
the driver of the tractor is not exposed to exhaust gases by locating the
outlet over or to the side of head-level of the driver as per Indian Standards
IS: 12239 (Part 1)?1988:]
[Provided
also that in the case of construction equipment vehicle vertical exhaust pipe
may be fitted and outlet of this pipe shall be so directed that the driver of
the vehicle is not exposed to exhaust gases.]
Rule 113. Location of
exhaust pipes.?
On and
from the date of commencement of this sub-rule, 257[no exhaust pipe
of a motor vehicle including construction equipment vehicle] shall be located
within a distance of 35 millimeters from the fuel line connecting to the fuel
tank and engine.
Rule 114. Exhaust pipes of
public service vehicles.?
The
exhaust pipe of every public service
vehicle shall be so fitted or shielded that no inflammable material is thrown
upon it from any other part of the vehicle and that it is not likely to cause a
fire through proximity to any inflammable material on the vehicle.
Emission of smoke, vapour, etc., from motor
vehicles
Rule 115. Emission of
smoke, vapour, etc. from motor vehicles.?
(1) Every motor vehicle other than motor cycles of engine capacity not exceeding
70 cc, manufactured prior to the first day of March 1990, shall be maintained
in such condition and shall be so driven so as to comply with the standards
prescribed in these rules.]
[(2) ?On
and after 1st October, 2004, every motor vehicle operating on?
(i)??? Petrol/CNG/LPG shall comply
with the idling emission standards for Carbon monoxide (CO) and Hydrocarbon
(HC) given in the Table below:?
|
TABLE |
|
|
|
PETROL/CNG/LPG
DRIVEN VEHICLES |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SI. No. |
Vehicle Type |
Co % |
*HC(n-hexane |
|
|
|
equivalent)
ppm |
1. |
2 and 3-Wheelers (2/4-stroke) (Vehicles |
4.5 |
9000 |
|
manufactured on and before 31st |
|
|
|
March,
2000) |
|
|
2. |
2 and 3-Wheelers (2-stroke) (Vehicles |
3.5 |
6000 |
|
manufactured
after 31st March, 2000) |
|
|
3. |
2 and 3-Wheelers (4-stroke) (Vehicles |
3.5 |
4500 |
|
manufactured
after 31st March, 2000) |
|
|
4. |
Bharat Stage II compliant 4-wheelers |
0.5 |
750 |
5. |
4-Wheelers other than Bharat Stage II |
3.0 |
1500 |
|
compliant |
|
|
Note.?The
test shall be carried out using the instrument type approved as per rule 116(3)
of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989 (CMVR) with the vehicle engine wanned
up after a run of minimum 15 minutes on a variable course under normal traffic
condition. During the test the vehicle engine shall be running at idling speed
and the sampling probe shall be inserted into the vehicle exhaust system to a
depth not less than 300mm. In case CO and/or HC emission values recorded during
the test are not within the limits, the testing shall be discontinued and the
vehicle owner shall be advised to resubmit the vehicle after repair/service.
* The idling emission standards
for vehicles when operating on Compressed Natural Gas (CNG), shall contain
Non-Methane Hydro Carbon (NMHC) in place of Hydrocarbon (HC) and shall be
estimated by the following formula:
?NMHC= 0.3 x HC
Where HC
= Total hydrocarbon measured as n-hexane equivalent
Similarly
idling emission standards for vehicles when operating on Liquified Petroleum
Gas (LPG) shall contain Reactive Hydro Carbon (RHC) in place of Hydrocarbon
(HC) and shall be estimated by the following formula:
RHC=0.5
x HC
Where
HC= Total Hydrocarbon measured as n-hexane equivalent:
Provided
that in case of Petrol vehicles fitted with three-way closed loop catalytic
converters operating in a specific city or area, the Government of the
respective State or Union Territory Administration, as the case may be, may, by
notification in the Official Gazette, specify the introduction of measurement
of LAMBDA (dimensionless value
representing
burning efficiency of an engine in terms of the air/fuel ratio in the exhaust
gases) and tighter emission norms for in-use vehicles with such periodicity as
may be warranted, after ensuring that gas analyzers capable of measuring the
values, duly approved by the testing agencies, are available in such city or
area, as the case may be: Provided further that testing procedures are
prescribed in TAP documents Nos. 115 and 116 as amended from time to time:
Provided
also that the compliance to the limits prescribed in the above proviso shall be
included in the certificate issued by the vehicle manufacturer in Form 22 or
Form 22-A, as applicable for the vehicle manufactured on or after 1st October,
2004.
(ii)? Smoke density for all
diesel-driven vehicles shall be as follows:?
TABLE
DIESEL VEHICLES
Method
of Test |
Maximum
Smoke Density |
|
|
|
|
|
Light absorption coefficient |
Mar tidge units |
|
(1/m) |
|
|
|
|
Free acceleration test for turbo |
2.45 |
65 |
charged
engine and naturally |
|
|
aspirated engine |
|
|
The free
acceleration test shall be carried out using the instrument type approved as
per CMVR 116(3) with the vehicle engine wanned up to attain oil temperature of
minimum 60?C. During each free acceleration, maximum no load speed reached
shall be within bandwidth of ?500 rpm of the average value in respect of
3-wheeler vehicles and ?300 rpm of the average value for all other categories
of vehicles. The free acceleration test shall be repeated till the peak smoke
density values recorded in four successive accelerations meeting the above
maximum no load rpm criteria are situated within a bandwidth of 25% of the
arithmetic mean (in m-1 unit) of these values or within a bandwidth 0.25 K,
whichever is higher and do not form a decreasing sequence. The smoke density to
be recorded shall be arithmetic mean of these four readings. In case the valid
readings are not obtained within 10 free accelerations or the smoke . density
recorded is not within the limits, the testing shall be discontinued and the
vehicle owner shall be advised to resubmit the vehicle after repair/ service.]
(3) ??On and from the date of commencement of this
sub-rule, all petrol-driven vehicles shall be so manufactured that they comply
with the mass emission standards as specified at Annexure I. The breakdown of
the operating cycle used for the test shall be as specified at Annexure II, and
the reference fuel for all such tests shall be specified in Annexure III to
these rules.
|
|
(4)?? On
and from the date of commencement of this sub-rule, all diesel-driven vehicles
shall be so manufactured that they comply with the standards based on exhaust
gas opacity as specified at Annexure IV to these rules.
(5)??? On
and from the dateof commencement of this sub-rule, all petrol-driven vehicles
shall be so manufactured that they comply with the following levels of emission
when tested as per test cycle specified in Annexure V]:?
Mass of Carbon Monoxide (CO) Max. grams per KWH |
Mass of
Hydrocarbons (HC) Max. grams per KWH |
Mass of Nitrogen Oxides (NO) Max. grams per KWH |
14% |
3.5 |
18 |
[Provided
the standards for exhaust gas emissions applicable to agricultural tractors
shall be notified separately.]
(6)??? Each
motor vehicle manufactured on and after the dates specified in sub-rule (2),
(3),? or (5), shall be certified by the
manufacturers to be conforming to the standards specified in the said
sub-sections, and further certify that the components liable to effect the
emission of gaseous pollutants are so designed, constructed and assembled as to
enable the vehicle, in normal use, despite the vibration to which it may be
subjected, to comply with the provisions of the said sub-rule.
[(7) ?After
the expiry of a period of one year from the date on which the motor vehicle was
first registered, every such vehicle shall carry a valid "Pollution under
control" certificate issued by an agency authorised for this purpose by
the State Government. The validity of the certificate shall be for[six months]
and the certificate shall always be carried in the vehicle and produced on
demand by the officers referred to in sub-rule (1) of rule 116.
(8)?? The
certificate issued under sub-rule (7) shall, while it remains effective, be
valid throughout India.]
[(9) ?Mass
emission standard for diesel vehicles
|
Type approval tests |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Vehicle Category |
HC* |
CO* |
NOx |
Smoke |
|
(g/KWH) |
(g/KWH) |
(g/KWH) |
|
Medium & Heavy over |
|
|
|
|
3.5
Ton/GVW |
2.4 |
11.2 |
14.4 |
*** |
Light diesel upto |
|
|
|
|
3.5
Ton/GVW |
2.4 |
11.2 |
14.4 |
*** |
or |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reference mass R(Kg) |
CO** g/KM |
|
HC+NOx g/KM |
*** |
|
|
|
|
|
R<1020 |
5.0 |
|
2.0 |
|
1020<R<1250 |
5.7 |
|
2.2 |
|
1250<R<
1470 |
6.4 |
|
2.5 |
|
1470<R< 1700 |
7.0 |
|
2.7 |
|
1700<R<1930 |
7.7 |
|
2.9 |
|
1930<R<2150 |
8.2 |
|
3.5 |
|
R<2150 |
9.0 |
|
4.0 |
|
Note:
*The
test cycle is as per 13 mode cycle on dynamometer.
** The
test should be as per Indian driving cycle with cold start.
***The
emissions of visible pollutants (smoke) shall not exceed the limit value to
smoke density. When expressed as light absorption coefficient given below for
various nominal flows when tested as constant speeds over full load. (As
indicated at Annexure I).
COP
STANDARDS
*10%
relaxation in the standards for HC, CO and NOx would be given. **10% relaxation
in the
standards for CO and combined HC+NOx would be given.
[Mass
emission standard for petrol-driven vehicles?Effective from 1st April, 1998
Passenger
Cars?
|
|
Type
approval tests |
|
|
|
Cubic Capacity |
|
Carbon |
HC+NOx |
||
(cm3) |
Monoxide
(gm/km) |
(gm/km) |
|||
|
Passenger cars |
Passenger cars |
Passenger |
Passenger |
|
|
fitted
with |
|
not
fitted with |
cars
fitted |
cars
not fitted |
|
catalytic |
|
catalytic |
With catalytic |
with catalytic |
|
converter |
|
converter |
converter |
converter |
<1400 |
4.34 |
|
8.68 |
1.50 |
3.00 |
>1400<2000 |
5.60 |
|
11.20 |
1.92 |
3.84 |
>2000 |
6.20 |
|
12.40 |
2.18 |
4.36 |
Notes.?1. The tests will be as per Indian driving cycle with warm start.
However, with effect from 1st April, 1998, the test will be as per Indian
driving cycle with cold start for
catalytic converter
fitted vehicles as:? |
|
|
Soak
Temperature |
= |
20?-30?C |
Soak
Period |
= |
6.30
hrs |
Preparatory
running before sampling |
= |
4
cycles |
Number of test cycles |
= |
6 |
Break
down of cycles |
= |
Indian driving cycle as per Annexure II |
(2)?? For passenger cars not
fitted with catalytic converters, the test will continue to be with warm start
as per existing procedure, till 1-4-2000.
(3)?? There should be no crankcase
emission.
(4)??? Evaporative emission should
not be more than 2.0g/test.
(5)??? COP standards: 20%
relaxation in the standards for Carbon Monoxide and combined ITC + NOx would be
given.
(6)?? For vehicles fitted with
catalytic converter a deterioration factor of 1.2 on Type-Approval Limits will
be applicable for durability.]
(ii) ??Three-Wheelers (for all
categories)?
CO |
gms/km |
6.75 |
HC +
NOx |
gms/km |
5.40 |
Note: The
test will be as per Indian driving cycle with warm start. However, with effect
from 1st April, 1998, the test will be as per Indian driving cycle with cold
start.
(ii)??? COP standards: 20%
relaxation in the standards for Carbon Monoxide and combined HC + NOx would be
given.
(iii)? ?Two-Wheelers (for all categories)?
CO |
gms/Km |
4.50 |
HC + NOx |
gms/Km |
3.60 |
Note:
The test
will be as per Indian driving cycle with warm start. However, with effect from
1st April, 1998, the test will be as per Indian driving cycle with cold start.
COP
standards: 20% relaxation in the standards for Carbon Monoxide and combined
HC+NOx would be given.
[[(10)
Mass Emission Standards for vehicles manufactured on and after 1st June, 1999
in case of National Capital Region of Delhi and in other cases on and after 1st
April, 2000]
A. For Petrol-Driven Vehicles
|
(1) Passenger
Cars |
CO(g/km) |
HC+NOx(g/km) |
|
Type Approval |
2.72 |
0.97 |
|
Conformity of Production |
3.16 |
1,13 |
Notes.?
(i)
The test shall be as per the modified Indian
driving cycle, with cold start, as specified in Annexure IV-B, on Chassis
Dynamometer.
(ii)
There should be no crankcase emission.
(iii)
Evaporative emission should not be more than
2.0g/test.
(iv)
For vehicles fitted with catalytic converter, a
deterioration factor of 1.2 on Type Approval Limits will be applicable for
durability.
(v)
Commercial fuel shall be as notified by the
Ministry of Environment and Forests vide Notification No. G.S.R. 176(E), dated
the 2nd April, 1996.
(vi)
Reference test fuel shall be as specified in
Annexure IV-C.
2-Wheelers
and 3-Wheelers |
|
CO(g/km) |
HC+NOx(g/km) |
||
|
|
2-Wheeler |
3-Wheeler |
2-Wheeler |
3-Wheeler |
Type Approval |
2.0 |
4.0 |
2.0 |
2.0 |
|
Conformity of Production |
2.4 |
4.8 |
2.4 |
2.4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The test
shall be as per the Indian driving cycle, with cold start, on Chassis
Dynamometer as specified in Annexure IV-B to the principal rules.
Commercial
fuel shall be as notified by the Ministry of Environment and Forests vide
Notification No. G.S.R. 176(E), dated the 2nd April, 1996.
?Reference test fuel shall be as specified in
Annexure FV-C.
[For
2-wheelers and 3-wheelers fitted with catalytic converter, a deterioration
facto of 1.2 on Type Approval Limits, will be applicable for durability:
Provided
that the vehicle manufacturers may opt for an ageing test of 30,000 kms for
evaluating deterioration factor, as per procedure that may be laid down by the
Central Government.]
B. For
Diesel Vehicles (Including Two and Three-Wheelers)
I. Vehicles with GVW exceeding 3.5 ton
|
Pollutants |
|
|
|
|
|
Limits
for |
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
Type Approval |
|
|
Conformity of Production |
|
||||
|
CCX g/KWn |
|
|
|
|
4.5 |
|
|
4.9 |
|
|
||
|
HCfe/kWh |
|
|
|
|
1.1 |
|
|
1.23 |
|
|
||
|
NOxfe/kWh |
|
|
|
|
8.0 |
|
|
9.0 |
|
|
||
|
FM(g/k Wh) for engines with power exceeding |
|
0.36 |
|
|
0.4 |
|
|
|||||
|
85kW |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PM(g/k Wh) or engines with power not exceeding |
|
0.36 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
85k W |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.4 |
|
|
|
|
II.
Vehicles with G VW equal to or less than 3.5 ton |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pollutants |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Limits for |
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
Type Approval |
|
|
Conformity of Production |
|
||||
|
CO( g/kWh) |
|
|
|
|
4.5 |
|
|
4.9 |
|
|
|
|
|
HC(g/kWh) |
|
|
|
|
1,1 |
|
|
1.23 |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOx (g/kWh) |
|
|
|
|
8.0 |
|
|
9.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PM(g/k Wh) for engines with power exceed ing |
|
0.36 |
|
|
0.4 |
|
|
|
||||
|
85kW |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PM(g/ k Wh) for engines with power equal to or |
|
0.61 |
|
|
0.68 |
|
|
|||||
|
less
than 85kW |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
Or Chassis Dynamometer Test |
|
|
||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
Reference Mass (kg) |
Limits for Type Approval |
|
Limits for conformity of |
|
|
|||||||
|
|
gm/km |
|
|
|
|
Production gm/km |
|
|
||||
|
|
CO |
HC+NOx |
|
PM |
|
CO |
|
|
HC+NOx |
|
PM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R<1250 |
2.72 |
0.97 |
|
0.14 |
|
3.16 |
|
1.13 |
|
0.18 |
|
|
|
1250<R<1700 |
5.17 |
1.40 |
|
0.19 |
|
6.0 |
|
1.60 |
|
0.22 |
|
|
|
1700<R |
6.90 |
1.70 |
|
0.25 |
|
8.0 |
|
2.0 |
|
0.29 |
|
Notes.?
The test
for vehicles with GVW equal to or less than 3.5 ton shall be as per the 13 mode
cycle on engine dynamometer specified in Annexure IV-A to the principal rules.
The test
shall be as per the Indian driving cycle, for 2-Wheelers and 3-Wheelers and
modified Indian driving cycle for 4-Wheelers with cold start, as specified in
Annexure IV-B on Chassis Dynamometer.
For
vehicles fitted with catalytic converters a deterioration factor 1.1 of CO; 1.0
for HC+NOx and 1.2 for PM on type approval limits will be applicable for
durability.
The
emission of visible pollutants (smoke) shall not exceed the limit value to
smoke density, when expressed as light absorption co-efficient for various
nominal flows as in Annexure I to rule 115(9), (Notification No. G.S.R. 163(E),
dated 29th March, 1996), when tested at constant speeds over full load. These
smoke limits are without correction factor and engines are to be tested with
conditioned air supplied to the engine to maintain atmospheric factor of 0.98
to 1.02.
Commercial
fuel shall be as notified by the Ministry of Environment and Forests vide
Notification No. G.S.R. 176(E), dated the 2nd April, 1996. Reference test fuel
shall be as specified in Annexure IV-D.]
For
2-wheelers and 3-wheelers fitted with catalytic converter, the deterioration
factor shall be as follows:
CO* 1.1;??????????? HC + NOx
= 1.0;???????????????????????????????????? PM-1.2:
Provided
that the vehicle manufacturers may opt for an ageing test of 30,000 kms lor
evaluating deterioration factor, as per procedure that may be laid down by the
Central Government:
Provided
further that the above provisions shall come into force after six months from
the publication of the notification.]
[(11)
Mass Emission Standards (Bharat Stage II):?
(a)?? Motor Cars with seating
capacity of and up to 6 persons (including driver) and Gross Vehicle Mass (GVM)
not exceeding 2500 kg.
|
Standards
(Type Approval=COP)(g/km) |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
Vehicles with |
CO |
(HC+NOx) |
|
PM |
Gasoline engine |
2.2 |
0.5 |
|
? |
Diesel engine |
1.0 |
0.7 |
|
0.08 |
(b)?? Four-Wheeler Passenger
Vehicles with GVW equal to or less than 3500 kg and designed to carry more than
6 persons (including driver) or maximum mass of which exceeds 2500 kg.
Class |
Ref.
Mass(rw) kg |
Limit
Values for Type Approval (TA) as well as COP |
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mass of C |
0(g/km) |
Mass of HC+NOx(g/km) |
Mass of PM(g/km) |
|
|
|
Case
line |
Diesel |
Gasoline |
Diesel |
Diesel |
I |
rw<1250 |
2.2 |
1.0 |
0.5 |
0.7 |
0.08 |
II |
l25U<rw<1700 |
4.0 |
1.25 |
0.6 |
1.0 |
0.12 |
III |
I700<rw |
5.0 |
1.5 |
0.7 |
1.2 |
0.17 |
Notes:?
1.???? The test including driving
cycle shall be as per sub-rule (10), with the modifications that:?
(i) there
shall be no relaxation of norms for COP purposes,
(ii) the
tests shall be on Chassis dynamometer,
(iii) the
driving cycle shall be at a maximum speed of 90 kmph, and
(iv) the
reference fuel shall be of a maximum of 0.05% sulphur content.
2.???? Commercial fuel for meeting
above norms shall be upto 0.05% mass maximum sulphur content.
3.???? There shall be no crankcase
emissions for petrol-driven vehicles.
?
4.???? Evaporative emission shall
not be more than 2.0g/ test from petrol-driven vehicles.
5.???? For the above vehicles when
fitted with catalytic converter deterioration factor shall be as follows:?.
Gasoline
engines: CO=1.2; (HC+NOx)=l .2;
Diesel
engines: CO=l.l; (HC+NOx)=1.0; PM=1.2:
Provided
that the vehicle manufacturers may opt for an ageing test of 80,000 kms for
evaluating deterioration factor, as per procedure that may be laid down by the
Central Government.
6.????? For diesel engine
vehicles, the emission of visible pollutants (smoke) shall not exceed the limit
value to smoke density, when expressed as light absorption coefficient for
various nominal flows as in Annexure I to rule 115(9) when tested at constant
speeds over full load.]
[(C) Four-Wheeled Vehicles (other than passenger vehicles) with GVW
equal to or less than 3500 kg shall conform the following norms:?
Engine Dynamometer Test
Limit
Values for Type Approval (TA) as well as (COP)
CO(g/kWh) |
HC
(g/kWh) |
|
NOx
(g/kWh) |
PM
(g/kWh) |
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.0 |
|
1.1 |
|
|
7.0 |
|
|
0.15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Or Chassis Dynamometer Test |
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
Class |
Ref. Mass (RM) Kg |
Mass of CO (g/km) |
Mass of HC+NQx (g/km) |
Mass of |
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PM(g/km) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RM |
|
Gasoline |
Diesel |
Gasoline |
|
Diesel |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I |
RM < 1250 |
|
2.2 |
1.0 |
0.5 |
|
0.7 |
0.08 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
II |
1250 <RM< 1700 |
4.0 |
1.25 |
0.6 |
|
1.0 |
0.12 |
||
III |
1700 < RM |
|
5.0 |
1.5 |
0.7 |
|
1.2 |
0.17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notes:
(1)? (a) There shall be no relaxation for COP
purposes.
(b)? The tests shall be carried out on the engine
dynamometer operation as specified in Annexure IV-A of the rules. The tests on
Chassis dynamometer shall be as per the driving cycle given in Note of clause
(B) of sub-rule (11) of rule 115.
(c)? The reference fuel shall be of a maximum of
0.05% mass sulphur content.
(2)?? Commercial fuel for meeting
above norms shall be up to 0.05% maximum mass sulphur content.
(3)?? For diesel engine vehicles
the emission of visible pollutants (smoke) shall not exceed the limit value to
smoke density, when expressed as light absorption coefficient for various
nominal flows as in Annexure I to sub-rule (9) of rule 115 when tested at
constant speeds over full load. These smoke limits are without correction
factor and engines are to be tested with conditioned air supplied to the engine
to maintain atmospheric factor of 0.98 to 1.02.
(4)?? For diesel engined vehicles,
the free acceleration smoke for naturally aspirated and turbo-charged engines
shall not exceed the smoke density limit value as in clause (c) of sub-rule (2)
of rule 115.
(5)?? There shall be no crankcase
emissions for petrol engined vehicles.
(6)?? Evaporative emission shall
not be more than 2.0g/test from petrol engined vehicles.
(D) ?Vehicles with GVW exceeding 3500kg shall
conform the following norms:?
????? Limit Values for Type Approval (TA) as
well as (COP)
CO(g/kWh) |
HC(g/kWh) |
NOx(g/kWh) |
PM(g/kWh) |
4.0 |
1.1 |
7.0 |
0.15 |
Notes:
1.? (a) There shall be no
relaxation for COP purposes.
(b)??? The tests shall be carried out on the
engine dynamometer operation as specified in Annexure IV-A of the rules.
(c)??? The reference fuel shall be of a maximum of
0.05% mass sulphur content.
2.???? Commercial fuel for meeting
above norms shall be up to 0.05% mass maximum sulphur content.
3.???? For diesel engined
vehicles, the emission of visible pollutants (smoke) shall not exceed the limit
value to smoke density, when expressed as light absorption coefficient for
various nominal flow as in Annexure I to sub-rule (9) of rule 115 when tested
at constant speeds over full load. These smoke limits are without correction
factor and engines are to be tested with conditioned air supplied to the engine
to maintain atmospheric factor of 0.98 to 1.02.
4.??? For diesel engined vehicles,
the free acceleration smoke for naturally aspirated and turbo-charged engines
shall not exceed the smoke density limit value as in clause (c) of sub-rule (2)
of rule 115.]
[(12) Mass emission standards (Bharat Stage II) for two-wheeler and
three-wheeler manufactured on and from 1st April, 2005 shall be as follows,
namely:?
|
TABLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Vehicle
Category |
Pollutants |
TA=COP norms
g/km |
TA = COP D.F.
(*) |
|
|
|
|
(1) |
(2) |
(3) |
(4) |
Two-wheeler (Petrol) |
CO |
1.50 |
1.2 |
|
HC+NOx |
1.50 |
1.2 |
|
|
|
|
Three-wheeler (Petrol) |
CO |
2.25 |
1.2 |
|
|
|
|
|
HC+NOx |
2.00 |
1.2 |
|
|
|
|
Two-wheeler and three- |
CO |
1.00 |
1.1 |
wheeler (Diesel) |
HC+NOx |
0.85 |
1.0 |
|
PM |
0.10 |
1.2 |
Deterioration
Factor, see para (c) below.
(a)??? The test shall be as per
the Indian Driving Cycle with cold start on chassis dynamometer as specified in
the Table given below by testing agencies, namely:?
|
TABLE |
|
|
|
|
Test Cell Conditions |
Petrol two-wheeler and three- |
Diesel two-wheeler ajid three- |
|
wheeler |
wheeler |
|
|
|
(1) |
(2) |
(3) |
Soak Temperature |
20-30? C |
20-30? C |
Soak period |
6-30 hours |
6-30 hours |
Preparatory running before |
Idling of 40 seconds and 4 cycles |
Idling of 40 seconds |
sampling |
|
|
No. of test cycles |
6 |
6 |
Breakdown of cycles |
Indian Driving Cycle as per |
Indian Driving Cycle as per |
|
Annexure II to principal rule |
Annexure II to principal rule |
(b)?? ?Reference fuel for testing shall be in line
with that in the ECE;
(c)??? (i) For all types of
two-wheeler and three-wheeler petrol vehicles, a deterioration factor as
specified in column (4) in the Table in this sub-rule shall be applicable for
durability:
Provided
that the vehicle manufacturer may opt for an ageing test of 30,000 kms for
evaluating deterioration factor, as per procedure that may be laid down by the
Central Government from time to time;
(ii)??? For all types of
two-wheeler and three-wheeler diesel vehicles, a deterioration factor as
specified in column (4) in the Table in this sub-rule shall be applicable for
durability:
?Provided that the vehicle manufacturer may opt
for an ageing test of 30,000 kms for evaluating deterioration factor, as per
procedure that may be laid down by the Central Government from time to time;
(d)?? For diesel engine vehicles,
the emission of visible pollutants (smoke) shall not exceed the limit value to
smoke density, when expressed as light absorption co-efficient for various
nominal flow as indicated in Annexure I to sub-rule (9) of rule 115 when tested
at constant speed over full load;
(e)?? COP frequency and samples:?
SI. |
Type
of Vehicle |
Annual
Production |
|
COP
Frequency |
No. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exceeding |
Upto |
|
(1) |
(2) |
(3) |
(4) |
(5) |
|
|
|
|
|
1. |
Two-wheeler and three- |
250 per 6 months |
10000 per year |
Once every year |
|
wheeler |
|
|
|
2. |
Two-wheeler |
100000 per year |
150000 per 6 months |
Once every 6 months |
3. |
Two-wheeler |
150000 per 6 months |
_ |
Once every 3 months |
4. |
Three-wheeler |
10000 per year |
75000 per 6 months |
Once every 6 months |
5. |
Three-wheeler |
75000 per 6 months |
? |
Once every 3 months |
For
production volumes of less than 250 per 6 months the method as prescribed in
the proviso to rule 126-A shall apply;
(f)??? Testing procedures shall be
in accordance with the reference document MOST/CMVR/TAP-115/116 as amended from
time to time by the Government of India in the Ministry of Road Transport and
Highways:]
[Provided
that Mass Emission Standards (Bharat Stage II) for diesel driven two-wheeler
and three-wheeler shall come into force on the dates specified against each of
the States in Table below:?
TABLE
SI.
No. |
|
|
State |
|
Date |
(1) |
|
|
(2) |
|
(3) |
1. |
Rajasthan |
|
|
|
1st June, 2005 |
2. |
Uttar Pradesh? |
|
|
1 st June, 2005 |
|
|
Mathura, |
Kannauj, |
Muzaffarnagar, |
Aligarh, |
|
|
Farukkabad, |
Saharanpur,Badaun, |
Barreily, |
|
|
|
Moradabad,
Hathras, Rampur, Bijnor, Agra, Pilibhit, |
|
|||
|
J.P.? Nagar,?
Mainpuri,? Lalitpur,? Hardoi,?
Firozabad, |
|
|||
|
Jhansi,? Shahjahanpur,? Eta?
wall,? Jalon,? Lakhirnpur |
|
|||
|
Kheri,
Etah, Mahoba and Sitapur |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
3. |
Uttaranchal |
|
|
|
1st July, 2005 |
4. |
Madhya Pradesh |
|
|
1st September, 2005 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5. |
Himachal Pradesh |
|
|
1st October, 2005 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6. |
Jammu and Kashmir |
|
|
1st October, 2005 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7. |
Punjab |
|
|
|
1st October, 2005.] |
[(14) Mass Emission Standards (Bharat Stage III).?The Mass Emission
Standards for Bharat Stage III shall be as under:?
(A)??? Motor cars with seating
capacity of and up to six persons (including driver) and Gross Vehicle Weight
not exceeding 2500 kg.
Limit
Values for Type Approval (TA) as well as COP (g/km)
|
CO |
HC |
NOx |
HC+NOx |
PM |
Gasoline |
2.30 |
0.20 |
0.15 |
- |
- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Diesel engine |
0.64 |
- |
0.50 |
0.56 |
0.05 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
(b)?? Four-Wheeler Passenger
Vehicles with Gross Vehicle Weight equal to or less than 3500 kg and designed
to carry more than six persons (including driver) or 3000 kg.
And
(c)?? Four-wheeled Vehicle (other
than passenger vehicles) with Gross Vehicle Weight equal to or less than 3500
kg shall conform to the following norms:?
|
|
Limit
Values for Type Approval (TA) (g/km) as well as COP |
||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CO |
|
HC |
|
NOx |
HC+NOx |
PM |
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Class |
Ref. Mass |
Gasoline |
Diesel |
Gasoline |
Diesel |
Gasoline |
Diesel |
Gasoline |
Diesel |
Diesel |
|
(rw)
kg |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I |
rw<1305 |
2.30 |
0.64 |
0.20 |
? |
0.15 |
0.50 |
? |
0.56 |
0.05 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
II |
1305<rw |
4.17 |
0.80 |
0.25 |
? |
0.18 |
0.65 |
? |
0.72 |
0.07 |
|
<1760 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
III |
1760<rw |
5.22 |
0.95 |
0.29 |
? |
0.21 |
0.78 |
? |
0.86 |
0.10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
13 ??In case of diesel vehicles,
the engine power shall be measured on engine dynamometer and the measured power
shall not differ from the specified power as given below:
(i) For Type
approval: ? 5% at maximum power point and ? 10% at other measurement points for
single cylinder engines. ? 2% at maximum power point and + 6 ? and -2% at other
measurement points for all other engines.
(ii) Testing
procedures shall be in accordance with Chapter 6 of Part IV of the reference
document MOST/CMVR/TAP-115/116 as amended trom time to time by the Government
of India in the Ministry of Shipping, Road Transport and Highways.
14. ??The vehicles described in
clauses (A), (B) and (C) of this sub-rule should comply with rule 115(2).
(D) ??Diesel vehicles with GVW
exceeding 3500 kg shall conform to the following norms:?
Engine
category |
|
|
Deterioration
factors |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CO |
HC |
NOx |
HC+NOx |
PM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Gasoline/Gas Engine |
1.2 |
1.2 |
1.2 |
- |
- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Diesel Engine |
1.1 |
? |
1.0 |
1.0 |
1.2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
In case
of diesel vehicles, the engine power shall be measured on engine dynamometer
and the measured power shall not differ from the specified power as given
below:
(i)
For Type approval: ?2% at maximum power point
and +6% and -2% at other measurement points.
(ii) For
conformity of production: -5%/+8% at maximum power point.
(iii) Testing
procedures shall be in accordance with Chapter 6 of Part TV of the reference
document MOST/CMVR/TAP-115/116 as amended from time to time by the Government
of India in the Ministry of Shipping, Road Transport and Highways.
12. The
vehicles mentioned in clause (D) shall also comply with rule 115(2).
(E) ???Diesel vehicles with GVW exceeding 3500 kg.
and fitted with advanced exhaust after treatment system including De-NOx
catalyst and/or particulate trap shall additionally conform to the following
norms:?
Limit
Values for Type Approval (TA) as well as
(COP)
Engine Transient Cycle (ETC)
|
CO(g/kWh) |
HC
(g/kWh) |
NOx
(g/kWh) |
PM
(g/kWh) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5.45 |
0.78 |
5.0 |
0.16/0.21'3' |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For engines having swept
volume of less than 0.75 litre per cylinder and a rated power speed of more
than 3000 rpm.
For diesel engines only.
Notes.?
(a) The test
shall be on engine dynamometer.
(b) There
shall be no relaxation of norms for COP purposes.
(c) The
gaseous and particulate emissions are to be determined on the ESC lest as
described in EEC document 1999/96/EC.
(d) The
smoke opacity is to be determined on the ELR test as described in EEC document
1999/96/EC.
(e) In case
of vehicles operating on CNG or LPG mode all the provisions prescribed in rules
115-B and 115-C shall be respectively applicable, except that limiting value
shall be as per clause (D) above.
(f) The
reference fuel shall be as specified in Annexure IV-F, Annexure 1V-II and
Annexure rV-I for diesel, LPG and CNG, respectively.
(g) The
Conformity of Production (COP) testing procedure shall be as described in
section 9 of Annexure I of EEC Directive 88/77/EEC last amended by 1999/96/EC.
(h) The COP
frequency and samples:?
(i) The COP
period for each engine model including its variants shall be once in a year. For
production volume of less than 250 for six months, the method as prescribed in
the provisos to rule 126-A shall apply.
9. ????For diesel engine vehicles,
the emission of visible pollutants (smoke) shall not exceed the limit value of
smoke density, as per Annexure I to rule 115(9). These smoke limitsare without correction factor and engines are to be tested
with conditioned air supplied to the engine to maintain atmospheric factor of
0.98 to 1.02.
10.?? The vehicles meeting the
above norms shall use commercial fuel as per BIS specification IS:1460-2000
(Amendment No. I?January, 2003) (Fourth Revision) for Diesel and IS:2796-2000
(Amendment No. II?February, 2003) (Third Revision) for Gasoline.
11.?? In case of diesel vehicles,
the engine power shall be measured on engine dynamometer and the measured power
shall meet the requirements as given below:
(i) ???For Type approval: ? 2% at
maximum power point and +6% and -2% at other measurement points.
(ii)?? For conformity of
production: -5%/+8% at maximum power point.
(iii)?? Testing procedures shall
be in accordance with Chapter 6 of Part IV of the reference document
MOST/CMVR/TAP-115/116 as amended from time to time by the Government of India
in the Ministry of Shipping, Road Transport and Highways.
12. ??The vehicles mentioned in
clause (E) shall also comply with rule 115(2).]
Rule[115-A. "[Emission of smoke and vapour
from agricultural tractors, power tillers and construction equipment vehicles
driven by diesel engines.?
(1) Every ^[agricultural tractor and
construction equipment vehicle] manufactured on and from the date of
commencement of this rule shall be maintained by its owner in such condition
and shall be so used that visible and gaseous pollutants emitted by them comply
with the standards as prescribed in this rule.
(2) Every
manufacturer of an [agricultural tractor and construction equipment vehicle]
shall comply with the standards for visible pollutants, emitted by it,
when
tested as per the procedure described in Indian Standards IS: 12062:1987. |
(3) The
emission of visible pollutants shall not exceed the limit values given below
when tested on engine dynamometer at eighty per cent load at six equally spaced
speeds, namely:?
a.
Fifty-five per cent of rated speed declared by
the manufacturer or one thousand r.p.m., whichever is higher; or
b.
rated speed declared by the manufacturer.
Maximum Smoke Density
Light absorption coefficient (lm) |
Hartridge units |
3.25 |
75 |
(4) Every
diesel driven 93280[construction equipment vehicles] shall be so manufactured
and produced by its manufacturer that it complies with the following standards
of gaseous pollutants, emitted by them in addition to those of visible
pollutants as provided in sub-rule (2) when tested as per the procedures
described in ISO 8178-4 "CI" 8 mode cycle, namely:?
The weighted average Mass of Carbon Monoxide (CO), Hydrocarbons (HC) and
Mass Oxides of Nitrogen (NOx) in gram or [per] kilo watt. lrr. emitted during
the test shall not exceed the limits given below, both for type approval and
Conformity On Production tests, namely:?
Mass
of Carbon Monoxide (CO) |
? |
14.0 grain or [per] kilo watt. hr. |
Mass of Hydrocarbon (HC) |
? |
3.5 gram or [per] kilo watt. hr. |
|
|
|
Mass of Oxides of Nitrogen (NOx) |
? |
18.0 gram or? [per]
kilo watt, hr.] |
|
|
|
(5) Every
diesel driven agriculture tractor and power tiller shall be so manufactured and
produced by the manufacturer that it complies with the following standards of
gaseous pollutants emitted by them in addition to those of visible pollutants
as provided in sub-rule (2) when tested as per the procedure prescribed in ISO
8178-4 "CI" 8 mode cycle, namely:?
The
weighted average Mass of Carbon Monoxide (CO), Hydrocarbon (HC) and Oxides of
Nitrogen (NOx) and Particulate Matter (PM) in gram per kilo watt hour emitted
during the test shall not exceed the limits given below in the Table for Type
Approval (TA) and Conformity of Production (COP) tests, namely:?
|
|
TABLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bharat
(Term) Stage II norms |
Bharat (Term) Stage III norms |
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
(2) |
(3) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TA=COP |
TA=COP |
|
|
|
|
Mass of Carbon Monoxide |
9.0 |
5.5 |
|
(CO) |
|
|
|
Mass of Hydrocarbons (HC) |
15.0 |
9.5 |
|
Mass of Oxides of Nitrogen |
|
|
|
(NOx) |
|
|
|
Mass of Particulate Matter |
1.0 |
0.8] |
|
|
|
|
|
(PM)
Notes.?
(1)
The norms mentioned in column (2) of the said
Table which are applicable for agricultural tractor with effect from the 1st
day of June, 2003, shall be applicable for power tillers from the 1st day of
October, 2006.
(2) The
norms mentioned in column (3) of the said Table shall be applicable for
agricultural tractor with effect from the 1st day of October, 2005 and for
power tillers from the 1st day of April, 2008.]
Rule [115-B. Mass emission standards for
Compressed Natural Gas Driven Vehicles.?
[Mass
emission standards for vehicles when operating on Compressed Natural Gas
(hereinafter in this rule referred to as "CNG") shall be the same as
are applicable for gasoline vehicles with the exception that HC shall be
replaced by Non-Methane Hydrocarbon (NMHC), where NMHC = 0.3 x HC]
A. Original
Equipment/Converted Gasoline Vehicles
(i)???? For gasoline vehicles with
Original Equipment (hereinafter in this rule referred to as O.E.) fitment.?
[(a) In case of CNG fitments by vehicle manufacturers on new petrol
vehicles, each model manufactured by vehicle manufacturers shall be type
approved as per the prevailing mass emission norms as applicable for the
category of new vehicles in respect of the place of its use;]
Explanations.?In
the case of O.E. or conversion of "In-Use" Gasoline Vehicles, For the
purposes of granting Type Approval to a CNG kit, the tests shall be carried out
as per the Table below by the test agencies.
TABLE
|
Test |
Reference
Document |
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
(2) |
|
|
|
|
|
(i) |
Mass emission tests |
MOST/CMVR/TAP-115/116??
and??? notifications issued by
the |
|
(ii) |
Engine
performance tests on engine |
Government
of India in this respect IS: 14599-1999 |
|
|
dynamometer applicable for OE |
IS: 11921,1986 |
(for 4-wheelers) |
|
only
Constant speed fuel |
IS:
10944,1983 |
(for
mopeds) |
|
consumption
test |
IS:
10881,1984 |
(for
motor cycles and scooters) |
(b)?? The test procedure and safety
guidelines for CNG vehicles, kit components including installation thereof,
shall be as per A1S 024, as amended from time to time, till such time as
corresponding BIS specifications are notified.
? (c) ?For OE fitment and retrofitment on
"in-use" vehicles, the responsibility to Type Approval shall be that
of the vehicle manufacturer and kit manufacturer or supplier respectively.
(d)?? The Type Approval of CNG kit
for "retrofitment" shall be valid for three years from the date of
issue of such approval and shall be renewable for three years at a time.
(e)??? The retrofitment of CNG
kits on in-use vehicles shall be carried out by workshops authorized by the kit
manufacturer/supplier or vehicle manufacturers, as the case may be.
(f) ???The test agency shall
complete the test and give necessary certificate within a period of three
months from the date of receiving the kits.
(g)?? The kit
manufacturer/supplier shall provide a layout plan for retrofitment of CNG kit
in the respective models on which any approved kit is to be installed, to the
test agency for vetting and approval. The retrofitment of the kit shall be on
the basis of such approved
(h)??? layout plan only. Testing
agencies will be required to indicate specifically, the models and their
variants on which the certificate will be valid.
[* * *]
B. O.E. CNG Vehicles/Converted Diesel Vehicle:
(i)??? For O.E. CNG Dedicated Vehicle (including
drive-away chassis) made by vehicle manufacturers.?
(a)??? n case of CNG
fitments by vehicle manufacturers on new diesel vehicles, each model
manufactured by vehicle manufacturers shall be type approved as per the
prevailing mass emission norms as applicable for the category of new vehicles
in respect of the place of its use;]
(b)??? O.E. CNG engine approved
for specific engine capacity can be installed on the base model and its
variants complying with the requirements under these rules as applicable;
(c)?? Tests for particulate matter
and emission of visible pollutants (smoke) under these rules shall not be
applicable;
(d)?? Prevailing COP procedure
will also be applicable.
(ii)?? For conversion by modification of engines of
In-use Diesel Vehicles.? (A) Type approval for diesel vehicle
retrofitted/modified for dedicated CNG operation shall be given for specific
make and model of the vehicle, in view of major changes or modifications
involved in the CNG kit and diesel engine depending upon make and model of the
vehicle;
(b) ???CNG kit approved on the vehicle for specific
engine capacity can be installed on the base model and its variants fitted with
the same capacity engine;
[(c) The
in-use vehicles when converted to operate on CNG shall meet the type approval
norms of diesel vehicles corresponding to the year of their manufacture subject
to the following minimum norms:?
(i)
for the vehicles manufactured up to the 31st %day
of March, 2000, the type approval norms equivalent to India-2000 (India Stage
I) norms as applicable under these rules;
(ii)
for the vehicles manufactured on and after the
1st day of April, 2000, the type approval norms as specified in the Bharat
Stage II norms, till the validity of such Bharat Stage II norms;
(iii)
for the vehicles manufactured on and after the
1st day of April, 2005, the type approval norms as applicable subject to minimum
of Bharat Stage III emission norms in case of four-wheelers and Bharat Stage II
emission norms for two and three-wheelers till the validity of these norms;]
(d) ???Vehicles offered for Type Approval to the
testing agency referred in rule 126 of the Central Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989
shall have to comply with fitness requirement, as applicable under these rules;
(e) ???Tests for particulate matter and emission of
visible pollutants (smoke) under these rules shall not be applicable;
(f) ????Separate?
Type Approval? is? required for?
mechanically? controlled and
electronically controlled diesel fuel injected vehicles when retrofitted/
modified for CNG operation.
Explanations.?In
the case of O.E. or conversion of "In-Use" vehicles by modification?
(a)
for the purpose of granting Type Approval to the
vehicle fitted with CNG engine (converted from diesel engine) as O.E., or
conversion by modification of "In-Use" diesel vehicles, performance
tests shall be carried out as per the Table given below by the test agencies,
namely:?
|
(1) |
(2) |
|
|
|
(iv) |
Electro Magnetic |
In accordance with notification issued under rule 124 of
Central Motor |
|
Interference (EMI) |
Vehicles Rules, 1989 |
(a) Range
test of at least 250 km for? ? Buses
(b) ?Constant speed fuel consumption IS: 11921,1986
(for 4-wheelers) IS: 10944,1983 (for mopeds IS: 10881,1984 (for motor cycles
and scooters)
Explanation.?
(c) substituted byG.S.R
589(E),dated 16-9-2005(w.e.f. 16-9-2006).
(a)
Vehicles offered for Type Approval to the
testing agency referred in rule 126 shall have to comply with fitness
requirement, as applicable under these rules.
(b)
Test procedure and safety guidelines for such
CNG vehicles, kit components including installation thereof shall be as per A1S
024, as amended from time to time, till such time as corresponding BIS
specifications are notified.
(c)
The test agency shall complete the test and give
necessary certificate within three months of the same being submitted for
tests.
(d)
Testing agencies will be required to indicate
specifically, the models and their variants on which the replacement of new
engine will be valid.
Applicable Emission Norms
Category
of Engines |
Applicable
Emission Norms |
|
|
(i) Fitted in vehicles with CVW equal to or less |
?For gasoline vehicles converted to CNG, Prevailing
gasoline engine |
than
3.5 ton |
norms
for chassis dynamometer test |
|
?For
diesel vehicles converted to CNG, prevailing diesel engine norms |
|
for
chassis dynamometer lest |
|
|
(ii') Fitted in vehicles with CVW greater than |
Prevailing diesel engine emission norms based on 13-mode
steady- |
3.5
ton |
state
engine dynamometer test. |
|
|
CNG vehicle/s kit components including
installation shall comply the Safety Checks as given in Annexure IX.
Testing agencies shall issue every Type Approval
certificate containing the "Safety and Procedural Requirements for Type
Approval of CNG and LPC Operated Vehicles" for CNG vehicles and conversion
kits, as mentioned in Annexure X.
Note:? For
the purpose of these rules, "O.E. fitment" means the vehicles which
are manufactured for CNG operation by the vehicle manufacturer prior to their
first registration.
2.??? "Conversion
of In-use Gasoline Vehicle" means a vehicle already registered as a
gasoline vehicle and is subsequently converted for operation on CNG by fitting
the conversion kit and carrying out the other necessary changes.
3.??? "O.E.
CNG Dedicated Vehicles" means the vehicles which are manufactured for CNG
operation by the vehicle manufacturer prior to their first registration.
4.??? "Converted
diesel vehicle" means a vehicle already registered as a diesel vehicle and
is subsequently converted for operation on CNG by modifying the diesel engine
fitted on that vehicle by fitting the conversion kit and carrying out the other
necessary changes.
5.??? "
Retro fitment" (or replacement) of diesel vehicle means a vehicle already
registered as a diesel vehicle and is subsequently converted for operation on
CNG fitting a new engine adapted to operate on CNG.
6.???? The
AIS or IS specifications may be amended from time to time.
[7. In case of conversion kits on in-use
gasoline vehicles or converted diesel vehicles, the validity of the type
approval certificate issued by the testing agencies shall cover vehicles
manufactured between the year of manufacture of the vehicle, on which such kit
has been tested and date of the validity of the applicable norms prescribed for
such category of vehicles as per clause (a) of Item (II) of part A of rule
115-B. Testing agencies shall be required to indicate specifically the model
and their variants for diesel vehicles and capacity range of gasoline vehicles
on which the certificate shall be valid for conversion.]
Rule [236][115-C
Mass emission standards for Liquefied Petroleum Gas (hereinafter in this rule
referred to as LPG), driven vehicles.?
(1) ?[237]Mass
emission standards for vehicles when operating on Liquefied Petroleum Gas
(hereinafter in this rule referred to as "LPG") shall be same as are
applicable for gasoline vehicles with the exception that HC shall be replaced
by Reactive Hydrocarbon (RHC), where RHC=0.5 x HC]
(2) ??For gasoline vehicles with Original Equipment
(hereinafter in this rule referred to as O.E.) Fitment,?
(a)
In case of LPG fitment done by vehicle
manufacturers on new petrol vehicles, each model made by vehicle manufacturer
shall be as type approved as per prevailing type approval emission norms and
these rules as applicable;
(b)
base model and variants of such vehicle shall
conform to these rules as applicable and type approval emission norms in petrol
mode as specified in these rules. In the case of LPG mode, it shall meet mass
emission norms as specified in rule 115 only excluding crankcase and
evaporative emission norms;
(c)
a vehicle base model and its variants fitted
with petrol tank of capacity not exceeding 5 litres, 3 litres and 2 litres on
4-wheeler, 3-wheeler and 2-wheeler respectively, shall be exempted from mass
emission tests, crankcase emission test and evaporative emission test in petrol
mode as specified in these rules, but shall comply with other provisions of
these rules as applicable;
(d)
such vehicle shall be capable of bi-fuel
operation such as LPG and petrol;
(e)
prevalent Conformity of Production (hereinafter
in this rule referred to as the COP) procedure shall also be applicable.
(3) ??For in-use gasoline vehicles,?
[(a) ??[238]On
and after expiry of one year from the date of publication of the Central Motor
Vehicles (Fifth Amendment) Rules, 2005 in the Official Gazette, the in-use
vehicles fitted with LPG kits shall meet the type approval emission norms
specified in these rules for gasoline vehicles as applicable to the
corresponding year of manufacture of such vehicle, subject to the following
minimum norms:
(i)
for the vehicles manufactured up to the 31st day
of March, 2000, the type approval norms equivalent to India-2000 (India Stage
I) norms as applicable under these rules;
(ii) for the
vehicles manufactured after the 1st day of April, 2000, the type approval norms
as specified in the Bharat Stage II norms, till the validity of such Bharat
Stage II norms;
(iii) for the
vehicles manufactured after the 1st day of April, 2005, the type approval norms
as applicable subject to minimum of Bharat Stage III emission norms in case of
four-wheelers and Bharat Stage II emission norms for two and three-wheelers:
Provided
that in respect of vehicle model/conversion kits/engine replacements type
approved and certified under rule 115-C prior to commencement of these rules
(as per notification number G.S.R. 284(E), dated the 24th April, 2001), such
certificates shall cease to be valid after one year from the date of
publication of the Central Motor Vehicles (Fifth Amendment) Rules, 2005, in the
Official Gazette notwithstanding the period of validity specified in such
certificates. Such certificates need to be revalidated by testing agencies in
terms of these rules:
Provided
further that respective kit manufacturer/retrofitter/converters shall be free
to obtain from testing agencies type approval in terms of new rules even prior
to commencement of these rules;]
(b) ???for purposes of LPG kit approval, kit
manufacturer or supplier shall obtain the certificate from any of the test
agencies authorised under rule 126 based on capacity of vehicle, in the
following manner, namely:?
(i)
LPG kit for the vehicles shall be type approved
for vehicles irrespective of make and model based on engine capacity in cubic
cm. Such a kit shall be considered fit for retrofitment in any vehicle having
engine capacity within a range of ? 25% tolerance;
(ii) for
carbureted and Multi-point fuel injection fitted vehicles, separate type
approval shall be necessary.
(4)?? (a) For the purpose of granting type
approval to LPG kit the following performance tests shall be carried out by the
test agencies:?
(i)
Mass emission tests.
(ii) Engine
performance tests.
(iii) Constant
speed fuel consumption test;
(b) ???the tests specified under sub-clause (it) of
clause (a) shall be carried out either on engine dynamometer or chassis
dynamometer as applcable under these rules. However, in case of vehicle above
100 HP the tests shall be only on engine dynamometer;
(c) ???the safety checks for such kit components
including installation shall be as per the norms and standards given in the
Annexure VIII, apart from detailed test procedure or safety guidelines
contained in AIS 025 Dl, as approved by the Central Government from time to
time;
(d) ??for OE fitment and retro
fitment on "in-use" vehicles, the responsibility of Type Approval
shall be that of the vehicle manufacturer and kit manufacturer or supplier,
respectively;
(e) ??the Type Approval of LPG kit for retrofitment
shall be valid for three years from the date of issue of such approval and
shall be renewable for three years at a time;
(f) ???the retrofitment of LPG
kits on in-use vehicles, shall be carried out by workshops authorised by the
kit manufacturer/kit supplier or vehicle manufacturers, as the case may be;
(g) ???the test agency shall complete the test and
give necessary certificate within a period of three months from the date of
receiving the kits;
(h) ???the kit
supplier/manufacturer shall provide a layout plan for retrofitment of LPG kit
in the respective models on which any approved kit is to be installed, to the
test agency for vetting and approval. The retrofitment of the kit shall be on
the basis of such approved layout plan only.
(5) [239][*
* *]
[240][(6) For
Diesel Vehicles with Original Equipment fitment.?
[241] [(i) In
case of LPG fitments by vehicles manufacturers on new diesel vehicles, each
model manufactured by vehicle manufacturers shall be type approved as per the
prevailing mass emission norms as applicable for the category of new vehicles
in respect of the place of its use;]
(ii) ???O.E. fitment LPG engine approved for
specific appropriate engine capacity can be installed on the vehicle base model
and its variants complying with the other requirements under these rules as
applicable;
(iii) ??Tests for particulate matter and emission of
visible pollutants (smoke) under these rules shall not be applicable; and
(iv) ??Prevailing COP procedures shall also be
applicable;
(v) ???In case of limits for Hydrocarbons, the mass
emission standards formula as specified in sub-rule (1) shall be applicable.
Explanation.?In
the case of O.E. fitment vehicles:?
A.
For the purpose of granting Type Approval to the
vehicle manufactured by O.E., in addition to the tests as specified in Central
Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989, following performance tests shall be carried out,
as per the Table given below by the test agency, namely:?
|
|
TABLE |
|
|
|
SI. No. |
Test |
Reference Document (as amended from time to time) |
(1) |
(2) |
(3) |
1. |
Mass emission tests |
MOST/CMVR/TAP-115/116 and notification issued by the |
|
|
Government
of India in this respect |
2. |
Engine performance tests |
IS: 14599-1999 |
3. |
Gradeability test |
In accordance with notification issued under rule 124 of Central Motor |
|
|
Vehicles
Rules, 1989 |
4. |
Constant speed fuel |
IS: 11921-1986 (for four-wheelers) |
|
consumption
test |
IS:
10944-1983 (for mopeds) |
|
|
IS:
10881-1984 (for motor cycles and scooters) |
|
|
AIS
054 (for three-wheelers) |
5. |
Electro-Magnetic |
In accordance with notification issued under rule 124 of Central Motor |
|
Interference
(EMI) |
Vehicles
Rules, 1989 |
|
|
|
6. |
Range test of at least 250 |
AIS 055 |
|
km for
buses. For other |
|
|
vehicle
categories range |
|
|
test to
be carried out and |
|
|
test
results to be reported. |
|
7. |
Cooling performance |
IS:14557-1998 |
Note:?The
mass emission tests shall be carried out either on engine dynamometer or
chassis dynamometer, as applicable;
B.
Test procedure and safety guidelines for LPG
vehicles, kit components including installation thereof, shall be as per A IS
025, AIS 026, AIS 027 as amended from time to time, till such time as
corresponding BIS specifications are notified and shall be as given in
Annexure-VIII in addition to the detailed procedure of Safety Checks contained
in AIS 025, AIS 026, AIS 027;
C.
For O.E. fitment manufactured vehicles, the
responsibility of Type Approval shall be that of the vehicle manufacturer;
D.
The test agency shall complete the test and give
necessary certificate within a period of three months from the date of
receiving the kits.
[242][(7)
Replacement of In-use Diesel Engine by new LPG Engine.?For type approval of
in-use vehicle having diesel engine replaced by new Liquefied Petroleum Gas
engine it shall meet the prevailing emission norms as applicable to the
category of vehicles in respect of its place of use subject to the tests
mentioned in the Table given below]:?
|
|
TABLE |
|
|
|
SI. No. |
Test |
Reference Document (as amended from time to time) |
|
|
|
(1) |
(2) |
(3) |
|
|
|
1. |
Mass emission tests |
MCST/CMVR/TAP-115/116and notification issued by the |
|
|
Government
of India in this respect |
2. |
Engine performance tests |
IS: 14599-1999 |
|
|
|
3. |
Gradeability test |
In accordance with notification issued under rule 124 of |
|
|
Central
Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989 |
|
|
|
4. |
Constant speed fuel consumption |
IS: 11921-1986 (for four-wheelers) |
|
test |
IS:
10944-1983 (for mopeds) |
|
|
IS:
10881-1984 (for motor cycles and scooters) |
|
|
AIS
054 (for three-wheelers) |
|
|
|
5. |
Electro-Magnetic Interference |
In accordance with notification issued under rule 124 of |
|
(EMI) |
Central
Motor Vehicles Rules, 1989 |
|
|
|
6. |
Range test of at least 250 km for |
AIS 055 |
|
buses. For other vehicle categories |
|
|
range
test to be carried out and |
|
|
test
results to be reported. |
|
7. |
Cooling performance |
IS: 14557-1998 |
|
|
|
Explanation.?(a)
In case of in-use vehicles offered for Type Approval to the test agency eferred
to in rule 126, it shall have to comply with fitness requirement, as applicable
under these rules and the said test agency may, if it thinks so, verify the
same;
(b) ??In case of non-transport vehicles offered for
retrofitment as per the tests mentioned in the Table, it shall be the
responsibility of the retrofitter to make necessary inspection/checks regarding
fitness of the such vehicles as applicable under these rules: In the case of
retrofitment of in-use transport vehicles offered for the tests mentioned in
the Table, the certificate of fitness granted under section 56 of the Act,
shall be essential before the vehicle is accepted for retro fitment/conversion;
(c) ??Test procedure and safety
guidelines for such LPG vehicles, kit components including installation thereof
shall be as per AIS 025, as amended from time to time, till such time as
corresponding BIS specifications are notified and shall be as given in Annexure
VIII in addition to the detailed procedure or Safety checks contained in AIS
025;
(d) ??The test agency shall complete the test and
give necessary certificate within a period of three months from the date of the
vehicle being submitted for tests; and
(e) ??The test agency shall be required to indicate
specifically, the models and their variants on which the replacement of new
engine shall be valid.
(8) ???Applicable emission norms.?The emission
norms as mentioned in column (3) of the Table below excluding particulate
matter shall be applicable to the corresponding categories of engines as
mentioned against them in column (2) of the said Table.
TABLE
SI. No. |
Category
of Engines |
Applicable
Emission Norms |
(1) |
(2) |
(3) |
1. |
Fitted in vehicles with G VW equal to or less |
? For gasoline vehicles converted to LPG, |
|
than 3.5 ton |
prevailing gasoline engine norms for |
|
|
chassis
dynamometer test |
|
|
?
For diesel vehicles converted to LPG, |
|
|
prevailing
diesel engine norms for chassis |
|
|
dynamometer test |
2. |
Fitted in vehicles with G VW greater than 3.5 |
? Prevailing diesel engine emission norms |
|
ton |
based
on 13-mode steady-state engine |
|
|
dynamometer test |
(9)?? (LPG vehicle/kit components including installation
shall comply with the Safety Checks as given in Annexure VIII.
(10) ?The test agency shall, in addition to the Type
Approval Certificate, issue Safety and Procedural Requirements for Type
Approval Certificate containing the Safety and Procedural Requirements for Type
Approval oi CNG and LPG Operated Vehicles, for LPG vehicles and conversion
kits, as mentioned in Annexure X.
Note:?For
the purposes of these rules,?
(1)
"OE fitment" means the vehicle engines
which are manufactured for LPG operation by the vehicle manufacturer prior to
their first registration;
(2)
"Conversion of In-use gasoline
vehicle" means a vehicle already registered as a gasoline vehicle and
subsequently converted for operation on LPG by fitting the conversion kit and
carrying out the other necessary changes;
(3)
"O.E. fitment LPG dedicated vehicle"
means a vehicle which is manufactured for LPG operation by the vehicle
manufacturer prior to their first registration;
(4)
"Type approval of In-use vehicle having diesel
engine replaced by new LPG engine" means a vehicle already registered as a
diesel vehicle and is subsequently converted for operation on LPG by fitting a
new engine adapted for operation on LPG;
(5)
The AIS or IS specifications may be as amended
and notified from time to time.]
[243][(6) In
case of conversion kits on in-use gasoline vehicles or replacement of in-use
diesel engines by new LPG engines, the validity of the type approval
certificates issued by the testing agencies shall cover vehicles manufactured
between the year of manufacture of the vehicle, on which such kit had been
tested and the date of validity of the norms prescribed for such category of
vehicles as per clause (a) of sub-rule (3) of rule 115-C. Testing agencies
shall be required to indicate specifically, the model and their variants for
diesel vehicles and capacity range of gasoline vehicles on which the
certificate shall be valid for conversion.]
Rule 116. Test for smoke emission level and carbon monoxide level for motor vehicles.?
[(1)
Notwithstanding any tiling contained in sub-rule (7) of rule 115 any officer
not below the rank of Sub-Inspector of Police or the Inspector of Motor
Vehicles who has reason to believe that a motor vehicle is not complying with
the provisions of sub-rule (2) or sub-rule (7) of rule 115, may, in writing,
direct the driver or any person incharge of the vehicle to submit the vehicle
for conducting the test to measure the standards of emission in any one of the
authorized testing stations, and produce the certificate to an authority at the
address mentioned in the written direction within 7 days from the date of
conducting the check.
(2)?? The driver or any person incharge of the
vehicle shall upon such direction by the officer referred to in sub-rule (1) submit
the vehicle for testing for compliance of the provisions of [sub-rule (2) and
sub-rule (7) of rule 115], at any authorised testing station.
(3)?? The measurement for compliance of the
provisions of[sub-rule (2) and sub-rule (7) of rule 115] shall be done with a
meter of the type approved by any agency referred to in rule 126 of the
principal rules or by the National Environmental Engineering Research
Institute, Nagpur-440 001:
Provided
that such a testing agency shall follow ISO or ECE Standards and procedures for
approval of measuring meters.
(4)?? If the result of the tests indicate that the
motor vehicle complies with the provisions of sub-rule (2) and sub-rule (7) of
rule 115], the driver or any person incharge of the vehicle shall produce the
certificate to the authority specified in sub-rule (1) within the stipulated
time-limit.
(5)?? If the test results indicate that the motor
vehicle does not comply with the provisions of the[sub-rule (2) and sub-rule
(7) of rule 115], the driver or any person incharge of the vehicle shall
rectify the defects so as to comply with the provisions of the sub-rule (2) of
rule 115 within a period of 7 days and submit the vehicle to any authorised
testing station for re-check and produce the certificate so obtained from the
authorised testing station to the authority referred to in sub-rule (1).
(6)?? If the certificate referred to in sub-rule
(1) is not produced within the stipulated period of seven days or if the
vehicle fails to comply with the provisions of sub-rule (2) and sub-rule (7) of
rule 115] within a period of seven days, the owner of the vehicle shall be
liable for the penalty prescribed under sub-section (2) of section 190 of the
Act.
(7)?? If the driver or any person incharge of the
vehicle referred to in sub-rule (1) does not produce the said certificate
within the said period of 7 days, such vehicle shall be deemed to have
contravened the provisions of the sub-rule (2) of ride 115 and the checking
officer shall report the matter to the registering authority.
(8)?? The registering authority shall on receipt
of the report referred to in sub-rule (7), for reasons to be recorded in
writing suspend the certificate of registration of the vehicle, until such time
the certificate is produced before the registering authority to the effect that
the vehicle complies with the provisions of sub-rule (2) and sub-rule (7) of
rule 115].
(9)?? On such suspension of the certificate of
registration of the vehicle, any permit granted in respect of the vehicle under
Chapter V or under Chapter VI of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 (59 of 1988)
shall be deemed to have been suspended until a fresh "Pollution under
control" certificate is obtained.]
Speed governors
Rule 117.? Speedometer.?
(1)
[Every motor vehicle (including construction
equipment vehicle), other than an invalid carriage] or a vehicle, the designed
speed of which does not exceed thirty kilometres per hour, shall be fitted with
an instrument (hereinafter referred to as "speedometer") so constructed
and fixed in such a position as to indicate to the driver of the vehicle the
speed at which the vehicle is travelling:
[Provided
that every agricultural tractor shall be fitted with an Engine RPM-cum-Hour
Meter:]
[Provided
further that the requirement of provision of speedometer is exempted for
construction equipment vehicle in which the driver's cabin rotates about a
vertical axis.]
[(2) ??On an expiry of one year and three months
from the date oi commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules,
1999, every motor vehicle manufactured shall be fitted with a speedometer
conforming to the requirements of IS: 11827?1995 specified by Bureau of Indian
Standards.]
(3) ??On and after the commencement of the Central
Motor Vehicles (Sixth Amendment) Rules, 2000, every construction equipment
vehicle manufactured shall be fitted with a speedometer that shall confonn to
the requirements of IS: 11827 specified by the Bureau of Indian Standards
concerning the speedometer.]
Rule 118. Speed governor.?
(1) On and
from the commencement of this rule, such transport vehicles as may be notified
by [the State Government] in the Official Gazette shall be fitted by the
operator of such transport vehicle with a speed governor (speed controlling
device) [ conforming to the Standard A IS : 018, as amended from time to time]
in such a manner that the speed governor can be sealed with an official seal of
the State Transport Authority or a Regional Transport Authority in such a way
that it cannot be removed or tampered with without the seal being broken.
(2) The
speed governor of every transport vehicle shall be so set that the vehicle is
incapable of being driven at a speed in excess of the maximum preset speed of
the vehicle except down an incline.
Reduction of noise
Rule 119. Horns.?
(1)
On and after expiry of one year from the date of
commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules, 1999, [every
motor vehicle, agricultural tractor, power tiller and construction equipment
vehicle] manufactured shall be fitted with an electric horn or other devices
conforming to the requirements of IS: 1884?1992, specified by the Bureau of
Indian Standards] for use by the driver of the vehicle and capable of giving
audible and sufficient warning of the approach or position of the vehicle:
[Provided
that on and from 1st January, 2003, the [horn installation requirements for motor
vehicle] shall be as per[AIS-014] specifications, as may be amended from time to
time, till such time as corresponding Bureau of Indian Standards specifications
are notified.]
(2)
No [motor vehicle including agricultural
tractor] shall be fitted with any multi-toned horn giving a succession of
different notes or with any other sound-producing device giving an unduly
harsh, shrill, loud or alarming noise.
(3)
Nothing contained in sub-rule (2) shall prevent
the use on vehicles used as ambulance or for fire fighting or salvage purposes
or on vehicles[244][used
by police officers or operators of construction equipment vehicles or officers
of the Motor Vehicles Department] [245][in
the course or their duties or on construction equipment vehicles,] of such
sound signals as may be approved by the registering authority in whose
jurisdiction such vehicles are kept.
Rule 120. Silencers.?
(1)
Every motor vehicle including agricultural
tractor] shall be fitted with a device (hereinafter referred to as a silencer)
which by means of an expansion chamber or otherwise reduces as far as
practicable, the noise that would otherwise be made by the escape of exhaust
gases from the engine.
[(2)
Noise standards.?Every motor vehicle shall be constructed and maintained so as
to conform to noise standards specified in Part E of the Schedule VI to the
Environment (Protection) Rules, 1986, when tested as per IS:3028-1998, as
amended from time to time]:
[Provided
that on and from the 1st day of April, 2006, where different noise levels are
prescribed for vehicles, the lowest limits prescribed for vehicles of such
category, shall apply to Battery Operated Vehicles.]
[(3) In
the case of agricultural tractor, the passby noise test and the noise level
test at the operator's ear level shall be carried out as per IS: 12180-2000, as
amended from time to time and shall conform to the levels as indicated in the
Table below:?
|
|
TABLE |
|
|
|
|
|
SI. |
Date of Implementation |
Bystander's Position |
Operator's Ear |
No. |
|
|
level |
|
|
|
|
(1) |
Six months from the date of |
90 dB (A) |
100 dB (A) |
|
notification |
|
|
(2) |
Two
and a half years from the date 88 dB (A) |
98 dB
(A).] |
|
|
of
notification |
|
|
[(4) In
the case of power tiller with a riding attachment or power tiller coupled to
trailer, the noise level when tested as per IS:12180:2000, as amended from time
to time, shall not exceed 88dB(A) at the bystander position and 98dB(A) at the
operator's ear level.]
Rule 121. Painting of motor vehicles.?
(1)
[No motor vehicle including agricultural tractor
and construction equipment vehicle]] shall be painted in olive green colour
except those belonging to the Defence Department.
(2) No
contract carriage other than a tourist vehicle covered by permit under
sub-section of section 88 shall be painted in the manner specified in sub-rule
(11) of rule 128.
(3)
No goods carriage other than a goods carriage
covered by national permit shall be painted in the manner specified in sub-rule
(1) of rule 90.
Chassis number and engine number
Rule [122. Embossment of the chassis number and engine number or in the case of battery operated vehicles, motor number and month of manufacture.?]
(1)
On and from the date of commencement of the
Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules, 1993, [every motor vehicle including
agricultural tractor and construction equipment vehicle other than trailer and
semi-trailer] shall bear the identification number including month and year of
manufacture, embossed or etched or punched on it:
Provided
that in such vehicles where space is insufficient for etching, embossing or
punching the [engine number/motor number, chassis number and month of
manufacture], the etching, embossing or punching of year and month of
manufacture shall be on an identification plate welded or rivetted to the body
of the vehicle.
[(1-A)
On and from the date of commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles (Sixth
Amendment) Rules, 2000, every construction equipment vehicle shall bear the
identification number including month and year of manufacture, embossed or
etched or punched on it:
Provided
that in a construction equipment vehicles where the space is insufficient for
etching, embossing or punching the engine number, the chassis number and month
of manufacture, the etching, embossing or punching of year and month of
manufacture shall be on an identification plate welded or rivetted to the body
of the vehicle.]
[(2) The
vehicle manufacturer shall intimate to the certifying testing agency regarding
the place where the numbers shall be embossed or etched or punched including
code for the year and month of production in respect of each model and such
testing agency shall include these details in the certificate of compliance
granted by that agency under rule 126. No manufacturer shall change the place
of embossing, etching or punching and the code for the month and year of
production without prior intimation by registered post to the testing agency
which granted the certificate of compliance to these rules:
Provided
that in no case the height of the chassis number embossed, etched or punched
shall be less than five millimetres for vehicles having overall length less
than six metres and less than seven millimetres for the vehicle having overall
length more than six metres.]
SAFETY DEVICES
Safety devices for drivers, passengers and road
users
Rule 123. Safety devices in motor cycle.?
No motor
cycle, [which has provision for pillion rider] shall be constructed without
provision for a permanent hand grip on the side or behind the driver's seat and
a foot rest and a protective device covering not less than half of the rear
wheel so as to prevent the clothes of the person sitting on the pillion from
being entangled in the wheel:
[Provided
that on and from 1st January, 2003, the pillion hand holds shall be governed by
IS: 14495-1998 specifications, as may be amended from time to time.]
Rule 124. Safety standards of components.?
[(1) The
Central Government may, from time to time, specify, by notification in the
Official Gazette, the standards or the relevant standards specified by the
Bureau of Indian Standards of any part, component or assembly to be used in the
manufacture of a vehicle including construction equipment vehicle and the date
from which such parts, components or assemblies are to be used in the
manufacture of such vehicle and on publication of such notification every
manufacturer shall use only such of these parts, components or assemblies in
manufacture of the vehicle:]
[Provided
that any notification issued under this sub-rule before the commencement of the
Central Motor Vehicles (6th Amendment) Rules, 2001, shall not be applicable
after such commencement upto and including [26th August, 2002] in respect of
any construction equipment.]
[(1-A)
[On and from 1st May, 2003], the general requirements of vehicle rear under run
protecting device and the technical requirements of vehicle lateral protection
side shall be as per IS: 14812-2000 specifications and as per IS: 14682-1999,
respectively, as may be amended from time to time:]
[Provided
that the vehicle manufacturers shall ensure the fitment of the rear under run
protective device in vehicles of categories N2, N3 and their trailers except
special purpose vehicles namely tractors and tippers at their end and lateral
under run protective device either at their factory or at their dealer's end.
Vehicle not fitted with such devices shall not be registered under these rules.
They shall also ensure to supply necessary kits if the fitment is not done by
them in the case of lateral under-run protective device.
Provided
further that the rear under run protective device shall also be painted with
yellow and transparent zebra stripes on the entire rear face of the device.]
[(2)
Every manufacturer shall get the prototype of the part, component or
sub-assembly for which standards have been notified, approved from any agency
as referred to in rule 126 or the Central Institute of Road Transport, Pune, or
in case of compliance with notified Indian Standards from any laboratory duly
authorized by the Bureau of Indian Standards. On the basis of such approval,
every manufacturer shall also certify compliance with the provisions of this
rule in Form 22.]]
(3) ??The Central Government may, by notification
in the Official Gazette, frame a scheme for marking to be affixed on any part
or component or assembly to be used in the manufacture of the vehicle and
specify the date from which such parts, components or assemblies are to be used
in the manufacture of the vehicle.]
Rule [124-A. Safety
standards of components for agricultural tractors.?
(1)
The bulbs of the following lamps used on
agricultural tractors shall conform to IST606-1979, as amended from time to
time.
(a) Head
light main and dip;
(b) Parking
light;
(c) Direction
indicator lamp;
(d) Reversing
lamp;
(e) Stop
lamp;
(f) Rear
Registration mark indicating lamp; and
(g) Top
light.
(2)
The lighting and light signalling devices for
agricultural tractor shall be in accordance with AIS:030, as amended from time
to time, till such time the corresponding BIS standard is notified:
Provided
that the performance requirements of the lighting, light signalling and
indicating systems of agricultural tractor manufactured on and from [246]
1st October, 2005] shall be in accordance with safety standard AIS:062, as amended
from time to time, till such time corresponding BIS standards are notified.
(3)
The hydraulic brake hoses wherever used in
agricultural tractor and its trailer shall be in accordance with IS:7079-1995,
as amended from time to time.
(4)
The vegetable, non-mineral based hydraulic
fluids wherever used in agricultural tractor shall be in accordance with
IS:8654-1986, as amended from time to time.
(5)
The tow hook wherever used in agricultural
tractor shall be in accordance with IS:12362 (Part 2), as amended from time to
time.
(6)
The fuel tanks of agricultural tractor shall
comply with the requirements laid down in IS: 12056-1987, as amended from time
to time:
Provided
that the clause 3.2.1 of IS:12056-1987 be exempted for agricultural tractor
that have a gravity feed fuel flow system.
(7)
The wheel nuts and hub caps used in agricultural
tractor shall be in accordance with IST3941-1994, as amended from time to
time.]
Rule 124-B. Safety Standards of
components for power tillers.?
(1)
The
lamps and bulbs used on power tillers for?
(a) the head
light main and dip;
(b) the
parking light;
(c) the
direction indicator lamp; (d) the tail lamp;
(d) the
reversing lamp;
(e) the stop
lamp;
(f) the rear
Registration mark illuminating lamp, shall be in accordance with AIS:034:2004
as amended from time to time till the corresponding BIS
(g) specifications
are notified under the Bureau of Indian Standards Act, 1986 (63 of 1986).
(2)
The lighting and signaling devices shall be in
accordance with AIS:062:2004 as amended
from time to time, till the corresponding BIS specifications are notified under
the Bureau of Indian Standards Act, 1986 (63 of 1986).
(3)
The safety and
comfort of the operator of a power tiller shall be in accordance with IST2239
(Part 3):1996, as amended from time to time.
(4)
The gradeability of a power tiller coupled to a
trailer under the declared combination weight by the
manufacturer shall be in accordance with IS:9980:1988, as amended from time to
time.]
Rule 125. Safety belt, collapsible steering column, autodipper and padded dash boards.?
[(1)]
One year from the date of commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles
(Amendment) Rules, 1993, the manufacturer of every motor vehicle other than
motor cycles and three-wheelers of engine capacity not exceeding 500 cc, shall
equip every such vehicle with a seat belt for the driver and for the person
occupying the front seat.
[(1-A)
The manufacturer of every motor vehicle of M-l category shall equip every motor
vehicle with a seat belt for a person occupying the front facing rear seat:
Provided
that the specifications of Safety Belt Assemblies and Safety Belt Anchorages in
motor vehicles shall conform to AIS: 005-2000 and AIS: 015-2000 specifications,
respectively, as may be amended from time to time, till such time as
corresponding Bureau of Indian Standards specifications are notified:
Provided
further that on and after 1st October, 2002, the specification of Safety Belt
Assemblies and Safety Belt Anchorages in motor vehicles shall conform to AIS:
005-2000 and AIS: 015-2000 specifications, respectively.]
(2)?? Six months from the date of commencement of
the Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules 1993, all motor vehicles shall be
equipped with rear view mirror.
[Provided
that [on and from 1st May, 2003], the rear view mirror specifications and
installation requirements shall be as specified by AIS: 001- S: 002-2001
respectively, as may be amended from time to time, till such time as
corresponding Bureau of Indian Standards specifications are notified.]
[* * *|
[* * *]
[(5)? On?
and? after? 1st?
January,? 2003,? the?
size? and? specifications? on?
seats,? their Anchorages and Head
Restraints (excluding luggage retention) on M-l vehicle category shall conform
to A1S : 016-2000 specifications, as may be amended from time to time, till such
time as corresponding Bureau of Indian Standards specifications are notified.]
[(6) On
and from the 1st day of October, 2007, the seats, their anchorages and their head
restraints for M2, M3, Nl, N2 and N3 category of vehicles, shall be in
accordance with? AIS:023:2005 as?????? amended?????? from?? time??? to?????? time??? till?????? the? corresponding BIS
specifications are notified under the Bureau of Indian Standards Act, 1986 (63
of 1986).]
Rule125-A. Safety belt, etc., for
construction equipment vehicles.?
One year from the date of commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles
(Sixth Amendment) Rules, 2000, the manufacturer of every construction equipment
vehicle other than an agriculture tractor shall?
equip? every ?such vehicle with? a???? seat
belt for? the? driver?
and? for? the?????? person
occupying the front seat, and with a rear view mirror.]
Rule[125-B. Special requirements for
transport vehicles that are driven on hills.?
(1) On and
from the 1st day of October, 2006, such four wheeled transport vehicles as may
be notified by State Governments in the Official Gazette plying on such routes
or areas in hilly? terrains? shall?
be? fitted? with?
fog? lamp,? power?
steering,? defogging? and?
demisting system and that the State Government would provide a lead time
of six months for this purpose.
(2) Anti-Lock
Braking System shall be introduced in all M-2 category buses including those
plying on All India Tourist Permit on and from the 1st day of October, 2007 in
hill areas.
Rule 125-C. Body building and approval.?
(1) On a
date to be notified, the testing and approval for body building of buses shall
be accordance with AIS:052:2001 as amended?
from time to time for vehicles mentioned therein, till the corresponding
BIS specifications are notified under the Bureau of Indian Standards Act, 1986
(63 of 1986).
(2) The
testing and approval for the body building of school buses shall be iii
accordance with AIS:063:2005 as amended from time to time for vehicles
mentioned therein, till the corresponding BIS specifications are notified under
the Bureau of Indian Standards Act, 1986 (63 of.1986).]
Rule 126. Prototype of every motor vehicle to be subject to test.?
(a)
On and from the date of commencement of Central
Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules, 1993, every 71 [manufacturer or
importer] of motor vehicles other than trailers and semi-trailers shall submit
the prototype of the vehicle 72[to be manufactured or imported by
him] for test by the Vehicle Research and Development Establishment of the
Ministry of Defence of the Government of India or Automotive Research Association
of India, Pune, or the Central 66.
(b)
67.
(c)
68.
(d)
69.
(e)
70.
(f)
Substituted by G.S.R. 111(E), dated 10-2-2004,
for "manufacturer" (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
(g)
Substituted by G.S.R. 111(E), dated 10-2-2004,
for "to be manufactured by him" (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
Machinery
Testing and Training Institute, Budni (MP), or the Indian Institute of
Petroleum, Dehradun, and such other agencies as may be specified by the Central
Government for granting a certificate by that agency as to the compliance of
provisions of the Act and these rules:]
[247][Provided
that the procedure for type approval of certification of motor vehicles for
compliance to these rules shall be in accordance with the A1S: 017-2000, as
amended from time to time:]
[248][Provided
further that in respect to the vehicles imported into India as completely built
units (CBU), the importer shall submit a vehicle of that particular model and
type to the testing agencies for granting a certificate by that agency as to
the compliance to the provisions of the Act and these rules.]
Rule [249][126-A.
The testing agencies referred to in rule 126 shall, in accordance with the
procedures laid down by the Central Government, also conduct tests on vehicles
drawn from the production line of the manufacturer to verify whether these
vehicles conform to the provisions of [250]rules
made under section 110 of the Act:]]
[251][Provided
that in case the number of vehicles sold in India for a given base model and
its variants (manufactured in India or imported to India) are less than 250 in
any consecutive period of six months in a year, then such base model and its
variants need not be subjected to the above test, if at least one model or its
variants manufactured or imported by that manufacturer or importer, as the case
may be, is subjected to such tests at least once in a year:
Provided
further that, in case the number of base models and its variants
manufactured/imported is more than one and if the individual base model and its
variants are less than 250 in any consecutive period of six months in a year,
then the testing agencies can pick up one of the vehicles out of such models
and their variants once in a year for carrying out such test.]
Rule [126-B. Prototype of every
construction equipment vehicle to be subject to test.?
(1)
On and from the date of commencement of the
Central Motor Vehicles (Sixth Amendment) Rules, 2000, every manufacturer of
construction equipment vehicle shall submit the prototype of the construction
equipment vehicle to be manufactured by him for test by any of the agencies
referred to in rule 126 for granting a certificate by that agency as to the
compliance of provisions of the Act and these rules.
(2)
The testing agencies referred to in rule 126
shall in accordance with the procedure laid down by the Central Government
conduct tests on vehicles drawn from the production line of the manufacturer to
verify whether the vehicles conform to the provisions of the Act, or rules or
orders issued thereunder shall be renumbered as sub-rule (1) thereof and after
sub-rule (1) as so, renumbered:]
[Provided
that the provisions of this sub-rule shall not be applicable in respect of any
construction equipment upto and including [26th August, 2002.]
Rule 127. Quality certificate by manufacturer.?
[(1)] On
and from the date of commencement of this rule, the sale of every motor vehicle
manufactured shall be accompanied by a certificate of road-worthiness issued by
the manufacturer in Form 22.
?(2) ?On
and from the date of commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles (Sixth Amendment)
Rules, 2000, the sale of every construction equipment vehicle manufactured
shall be accompanied by a certificate of road-worthiness issued by the
manufacturer in Form 22.]
Special provisions
Rule 128. Tourist vehicles other than motor cabs, etc.?
A tourist
vehicle other than motorcab, taxicab, campers van house trailer, shall conform
to the following specifications, namely:?
[(1) The dimension shall conform to the dimensions specified in rule
93.]
(2)?? Structure.?Structure of the
tourist vehicle should be sturdy and strong structural frame work using
suitable material of adequate sectional area and an aerodynamical shape. For
exterior panelling, aluminium sheet or good quality panelling material should
be used. As regards interior panelling it should cover the entire interior
roof, sides, back and bulk head portions. The body should be made completely
leakproof and dustproof. The vehicle should also be rattle proof. Sound
deadening should also be done for all panelling including the floor.
[(3) ?Passenger entrance and
exit.?The passenger entrance-cum-exit door shall be located on the left side of
the vehicle and minimum door width shall be 685 millimetres. The door handle
should be capable of being handled from inside as well as from outside. The door
may be operated pneumatically or hydraulically or electrically with suitable
locking devices.]
[(4) Emergency exit.?The emergency exit provided on the tourist vehicle
shall meet the following requirements, namely:?
(i)
be clearly marked "EMERGENCY EXIT" in
bold letters on the inside and the outside of the tourist vehicle;
(ii)
be so designed as to open from inside and the
outside of the tourist vehicle;
(iii)
be equipped with a fastening device which can be
quickly released but so designed as to offer protection against accidental
release;
(iv)
be easily accessible to persons of normal height
standing on the ground outside the vehicle;
(v)
be easily accessible to the passengers;
(vi)
be such that no seat or other object placed in
the vehicle shall restrict the passage to the emergency door;
(vii)
be located either at the back or on to the right
hand side of the vehicle; and
(viii)
emergency exist may be provided in the form of a
window with breakable glass. In such cases, a suitable device shall be provided
at a convenient place to break open the glass in the event of an emergency.]
(5)?? Driver entry and exit.?A
separate door with suitable sliding window shall be provided for the driver
near the driver seat.
(6)?? Windscreen.?
(i) The
front windscreen shall be of clear view and distortion free, with safety glass
and shall be of full width of the tourist vehicle. If made in two halves, the
width of the centre vertical joint, inclusive of the rubber glazing fitment of
the front windshield shall be such as to enhance the elegance of the tourist
vehicle.
(ii) The Rear
windscreen shall be of safety glass or laminated safety glass. It shall match
with the windows provided on the vehicle. Sliding curtains shall be provided on
the rear windscreen.
(7)?? Windows.?Windows of tourist
vehicles should have a minimum space of 14.25 millimetres and shall be of
safety or laminated safety glass. Windows shall be of double sliding type
slider running smoothly in channels without rattle. All safety or laminated
safety glasses used for windows should conform to standards laid down by the
Bureau of Indian Standards. Windows shall be provided with sliding curtains.
(8)?? Ventilation.?Adequate
arrangements shall be provided for ventilation for the passenger compartment as
well as the driver compartment. All ventilators and windows shall be such that
when closed they will not permit ingress of rain water or dust in the passenger
or driver compartment.
(9)??? Luggage.?
(i) Luggage
holds shall be provided at the rear or at the sides, or both, of the tourist
vehicle with sufficient space and size, and shall be rattleproof, dustproof and
waterproof with safety arrangements;
(ii) The
light luggage racks, on strong brackets shall be provided inside the passenger
compartment running along the sides of the tourist vehicle. Except where nylon
netting is used, the under side of the rack shall have padded upholstery to
protect the passengers from an accidental hit. The general design and fitment
of the rack shall be so designed as to avoid sharp corners and edges.
(10)? Seats and seating
arrangements.?
(i) [* * *]
(ii)
Seating layout shall be [two and two or one and
two or one and one] on either side, all seats facing forward, with a clear
gangway of at least 355 millimetres width at the centre. Each passenger seat
shall have a minimum area of 447 millimetres x 457 millimetres and an arm rest
on both sides and seat back of full height.
(iii) The seat
frames shall be sturdy, properly finished and so mounted as to transfer the
weight directly to the structural members of frame-work. The seats shall be of
reclining type and adjustable.
(iv) The
seats shall be so mounted as to provide at least 280 millimetres leg room from
the front of the rear seat to the back of the front seat. A foot rest at
suitable location and height shall be provided for every passenger.
(11) Painting and finishing.?The tourist vehicle shall be painted in a
manner referred to in sub-rules (7) and (8) of rule 85-A in transparent colour with a
blue ribbon of five centimeters width at the centre of the exterior of the
body.
(12) Lighting.?
(i) (a) The
passenger compartment shall be adequately illuminated.
(b)?? Arrangement shall be provided to eliminate
reflection of the light from the passenger compartment on the windscreen.
(c)??? In addition to the lights
in passenger compartment, at least two night-lights with coloured domes, shall
be provided in the passenger compartment.
(ii) The Front
and rear destination boxes, if provided, shall be illuminated.
(iii) One
independently operated light fitting shall be provided for illumination of the
driver's or attendant's seat area.
(iv) A light
fitting shall be provided for illuminating the steps at the passenger entrance
door.
(v) Each
luggage hold shall have a light fitting for illumination of that hold, Wiring
in the passenger compartment shall be with low tension cable conforming to IS:
2465 of size commensurate with the estimated current loading. The wires shall
be carried in PVC sleevings or conduit or casing of adequate size. When any
wire passes through a hold in a panel or sheet metallic components, a rubber
grommet of adequate size shall be provided for protection of the insulation.
(13)? Fittings and accessories.?A
tourist vehicle shall be equipped with the following, namely:?
(a) Convex
rear view mirrors one on each side, universally adjustable and of adequate
dimensions.
(b) First-aid
box with glazed front, with necessary medicines for first-aid.
(c) Fire
extinguisher, dry powder type located near the engine compartment.
(d) Insulation
on interior or exterior of the engine bonnet for reducing the noise and heat
from the engine.
(e) Provision
for locating vehicle tools securely.
(f) Heavy
duty windscreen wiper system.
(g) Adjustable
sunvisors of adequate size for the driver and for the attendant.
(h) Electrically
operated wide indicators or blinkers, stop lights and parking lights.
(i) Dual
head lamps.
(j) Suitable
illumina tion for the registration number plate at the rear.
(k) Horn.
(l) Electric
fans, of 8 inches* sweep adjustable, at least eight in number, suitably spaced
in the passenger compartment and controlled by switches located near the seat.
(m) Electric
bell or buzzer located near the seat of driver or attendant and operated by at
least four push button controls placed at suitable location in the passenger
compartment.
(n) Ash
trays near passenger seats of a design convenient for cleaning them at
intermediate stops of the tourist vehicle.
(o) Drinking
water and ice-box.
(p) Rack for
magazines and other reading material.
(q) Back
pockets and numbers for each seat.
(r) Public
address system with at least four speakers suitably located in the passenger
compartment.
(s) Document
frame, located near the seat of driver, for carrying vehicle documents, tax
token, licence and permit.
(t) Mud
flaps for front and rear wheels:
[252][Provided
that the provisions of clauses (2) and (7), sub-clause (iv) of clause (12),
sub-clauses (ix), (xii) and (xiii) of clause (13), of this rule shall not apply
to the vehicles of integral construction.]
Rule [128-A. Special provision for M3 category
of vehicles.?
The
provisions of sub-rule (4) of rule 128 shall apply to all M3 category of
vehicles.]
Rule 129.? Transportation of goods of dangerous or hazardous nature to human life.?
(1) Every
owner of a goods carriage transporting any dangerous or hazardous goods shall,
in addition to complying with the provisions of any law for the time being in
force in relation to any category of dangerous or hazardous goods, comply with
the following conditions, namely:?
(i) ???every such goods carriage, carrying the same
type of dangerous or hazardous goods (whether in bulk or in packages), shall
display a distinct mark of the class lable appropriate to the type of dangerous
or hazardous goods specified in column 3 of the Table I to rule 137;
??????? * 203 millimetres.
(ii) ???every package containing dangerous or
hazardous goods shall display the distinct class labels appropriate to the type
of dangerous or hazardous goods specified in column 3 of the Table I to rule
137;
(iii)?? in the case of packages containing goods
listed in Table 111 in rule 137 and which represents two hazards as given in
column 2 thereof, such packages shall display distinct labels to indicate both
the hazards;
[(iv)
every goods carriage carrying any dangerous or hazardous goods shall be
equipped with safety equipments for preventing fire, explosion or escape of
hazardous or dangerous goods.]
(2) One year
from the date of commencement of Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules,
1993, every goods carriage carrying goods of dangerous or hazardous nature to
human life, shall be fitted with techograph (an instrument to record the lapse
of running time of the motor vehicle; time speed maintained, acceleration,
deceleration, etc.) conforming to the specifications of the Bureau of Indian
Standards.]
Rule [129-A. Spark arrester.?
Six
months from the date of commencement of Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment)
Rules, 1993, every goods carriage carrying goods of dangerous or hazardous
nature to human life shall be fitted with a spark arrester.]
Rule 130. Manner of display of class labels.?
(a) Where a
class label is required to be displayed on a vehicle, it shall be so positioned
that the size of the class label is at an angle of 45 degrees to the vertical
and the size of such label shall not be of less than twenty-five millimetres
square which may be divided into two portions, the upper half portion being
reserved for the pictorial symbol and the lower half for the text:
Provided
that in the case of smaller packages a suitable size of the label may be
adopted.
(b) Where
the class label consists of adhesive material, it shall be waterproof and where
it consists of metal or other substance on which the pictorial symbol and the
text are printed, painted or affixed, they shall be affixed directly on such
material and in every case, the surface of the vehicle surrounding the label
shall be of a colour that contrasts vividly with the background of the class
label.
(c) Every
class label displayed on a vehicle shall be positioned in such a manner that it
does not obscure other markings required to be displayed under any other law.
(d) Every
goods carriage carrying any dangerous or hazardous goods shall display the
class label on the places shown in the Table in rule 134.
Rule [131. Responsibility of the consignor for safe transport of dangerous or hazardous goods.?
(1) ??It shall be the responsibility of the
consignor intending to transport any dangerous or hazardous goods listed in
Table III, to ensure the following, namely:?
(a) the
goods carriage has a valid registration to carry the said goods;
(b) the
vehicle is equipped with necessary first-aid, safety equipment and antidotes as
may be necessary to contain any accident;
(c) that the
transporter or the owner of the goods carriage has full and adequate
information about the dangerous or hazardous goods being transported; and
(d) that the
driver of the goods carriage is trained in handling the dangers posed during
transport of such goods.
(2)??? Every consignor shall supply to the owner
of the goods carriage, full and adequate information about the dangerous or
hazardous goods being transported as to enable such owner and its driver to,?
(a) comply
with the requirements of rules 129 to 137 (both inclusive) of these rules; and
(b) be aware
of the risks created by such goods to health or safety of any person.
(3) ???It shall be the duty of the consignor to
ensure that the information is accurate and sufficient for the purpose of
complying with the provisions of rules 129 to 137 (both inclusive) of these
rules.]
Rule [132. Responsibility of the transporter or owner of goods carriage.?
1) It shall
be the responsibility of the owner of the goods carriage transporting any
dangerous or hazardous goods to ensure the following, namely:?
2) that the
goods carriage has a valid registration to carry the said goods and the said
carriage is safe for the transport of the said goods; and
3) the
vehicle is equipped with necessary first-aid, safety equipment, tool box and
antidotes as may be necessary to contain any accident.
4) Every
owner of a goods carriage shall, before undertaking the transportation of
dangerous or hazardous goods in his goods carriage, satisfy himself that the
information given by the consignor is full and accurate in all respects and
correspond to the classification of such goods specified in rule
5) The
owner of a goods carriage shall ensure that the driver of such carriage is
given all the relevant information in writing as given in Annexure V of these
rules in relation to the dangerous or hazardous goods entrusted to him for
transport and satisfy himself that such driver has sufficient understanding of
the nature of such goods and the nature of the risks involved in the transport
of such goods and is capable of taking appropriate action in case of an
emergency.
6) The
owner of the goods carriage carrying dangerous or hazardous goods, and the consignor
of such goods shall lay down the route for each trip which the driver shall be
bound to take unless directed or pennitted otherwise by the Police Authorities.
They shall also fix a time table for each trip to the destination and back with
reference to the route so laid down.
7) It shall
be the duty of the owner to ensure that the driver of the goods carriage
carrying dangerous or hazardous goods holds a driving licence as per provisions
of rule 9 of these rules.
8) Notwithstanding
anything contained in rules 131 and 132, it shall be sufficient compliance of
the provisions of these rules if the consignor transporting dangerous or
hazardous goods and the owner of the goods carriage or the transporter, abides
by these conditions within six months after the date of coming into force of
the Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules, 1993.]
Rule [133. Responsibility of the driver.?
1) The
driver of a goods carriage transporting dangerous or hazardous goods shall
ensure that the information given to him in writing under sub-rule (3) of rule
132 is kept in the driver's cabin and is available at all time while the
dangerous or hazardous goods to which it relates, are being transported.
2) Every
driver of a goods carriage transporting any dangerous or hazardous goods shall
observe at all times all the directions necessary for preventing fire,
explosion or escape of dangerous or hazardous goods carried by him while the
goods carriage is in motion, and when it is not being driven he shall ensure
that the goods carriage is parked in a place which is safe from fire, explosion
and any other risk, and at all times the vehicle remains under the control and
supervision of the driver or some other competent person above the age of 18
years.]
Rule 134. Emergency information panel.?
(1)? ?Every
goods carriage used for transporting any dangerous or hazardous goods shall be
legibly and conspicuously marked with an emergency information panel in each of
the three places indicated in the Table below so that the emergency information
panel faces to each side of the carriage and to its rear and such panel shall
contain the following infonnation, namely:?
(a)
the correct technical name of the dangerous or
hazardous goods in letters not less than 50 millimetres high;
(b)
the United Nations class number for the
dangerous or hazardous goods as given in Column 1, Table 1 appended with rule
137, in numerals not less than 100 milimetres high;
(c)
the class label of the dangerous or hazardous
goods of the size of not less than 250 millimetres square;
(d)
the name and telephone number of the emergency
services to be contacted in the event of fire or any other accident in letters
and numerals that are not less than 50 millimetres high and the name and
telephone number of the consignor of the dangerous or hazardous goods or of
some other person from whom expert information and advice
can be obtained concerning the measures that should be taken in the event of an
emergency involving such goods.
[(2) ??The information contained in sub-rule (1)
shall also be displayed on the vehicle by means of a sticker relating to the
particular dangerous or hazardous goods carried in that particular trip.]
(3)] ??Every class label and emergency information
panel shall be marked on the goods carriage and shall be kept free and clean
from obstructions at all times.
TABLE PT
ACFS FOR FIXING EMERGENCY INFORMATION PANELS ON
VEHICLES AND
DIMENSIONS
?? (All dimensions are expressed in
millimetres)
Rule? 135. Driver to be instructed.?
The
owner of every goods carriage transporting
dangerous or hazardous goods shall ensure to the satisfaction of the
consignor that the driver of the goods carriage has received adequate
instructions and training to enable him to understand the nature of the goods
being transported, by him, the nature of the risks arising out of such goods,
precautions he should take while the goods carriage is in motion or stationary
and the action he has to take in case of any emergency.
Rule [136. Driver to report to the police station about accident.?
The
driver of a goods carriage
transporting any dangerous or hazardous goods shall, on the occurrence of an
accident involving any dangerous or hazardous goods transported by this
carriage, report forthwith to the nearest police station and also inform the
owner of the goods carriage or the transporter regarding the accident.]
Class
labels.?I
An
respect of the dangerous or hazardous goods specified in column (2) of the Table below, the labels specified in the
corresponding entry in colum shall be the class labels, namely:?
Class of Labels
UN Class
Classification of goods
Class label
No.
(1)
(2)
(3)
E.
Explosives
Symbol
(exploding bomb)???????????????????????????????????????????????????? :
Black
Background????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? :
Orange
F.
Gases,
compressed, liquefied, dissolved under pressure or deeply refrigerated.
2.1 Non-flammable gases
Symbol (gas cylinder)????????????????????????????????????????? : Black or White
Background?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? : Green
2.2 Inflammable gases
Symbol (Flame)
Background
: Black or White
: Red
Symbol
(skull and crossbones)???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? :
Black
Background
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? :
White
3.??????????? Inflammable
Liquids
Symbol
(flame)
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? :
Black or White
Background :
Red
(a) Inflammable solids, substances liable to
spontaneous combustion; substances which, on contact with water, emit
inflammable gases.
4.1 Inflammable solids
G.
Inflammable
solids, substances liable to spontaneous combustion; substances which, on
contact with water, emit inflammable gases.
H.
1
Inflammable solids
4.2 Substances liable to spontaneous combustion
Symbol (flame)
Background
: Black
: Upper half
transparent
4.3 Substances which, on contact with water, emit inflammable gases
Symbol (flame)
Background
: Black or Whi
te
: Blue
I.
Oxidizing
substances and organic peroxides. 5.1 Oxidizing substances
Symbol
(flame over circle)????????????????????????????????????????????? :
Black
Background????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? :
Yellow
5.2 Organic peroxides
J. Poisonous
(toxic) substances and infectious substances. 6.1 Poisonous (toxic) substances
6.2 Harmful
substances
Indicative criteria
(A)???? Explosives:
1)
An explosive means a solid or liquid or
pyrotechnic substance (or a mixture of substances) or an article,?
2) which is
in itself capable by chemical reaction of production of gas at such a
temperature and as such a speed as to cause damage to the surroundings;
3) which is
designed to produce an effect, by heat, light, sound, gas or smoke or a
4) combination
of these, of non-detonative self-sustaining exothermic chemical reaction.
(B)???? Gas:
(1) ??A gas is a substance which?
(2)?? at 50?C has a vapour
pressure greater than 300 kPa; or
(3)??? is completely gaseous at
20?C at a standard pressure of 101.3 kPa.
(4)??? Substances of gas are
assigned to one of three following divisions based on the primary hazard of the
gas during transport;
(a) ??Flammable gases:
Gases
which at 20?C and a standard pressure of 101.3 kPa, are igni table when a
mixture of 13 per cent or less by volume with air; or have a flammable range
with air of at least 12 percentage points regardless of the lower flammable
limit. Flammability shall be determined by tests or by calculation in
accordance with methods adopted by International Standards Organization [ISO:
10156:1996] or by Bureau of Indian Standards [IS: 1446-1985 ];
(b) ??Non-flammable, non-toxic
gases:
Gases
which are transported a pressure not less than 280 kPa at 20?C, or as
refrigerated liquids and which,?
(i) are
asphyxiant-gases which dilute or replace the oxygen normally in the atmosphere;
(ii) are
oxidizing-gases which may, generally by providing oxygen, cause or contribute
to the combustion of other material more than air does; or {Hi) do not come
under the other divisions;
(a) ??Toxic gases:
Gases which are known to be so toxic or
corrosive to humans as to pose a hazard to health.
Note.?Gases
meeting the above criteria owing to their corrosivity are classified as toxic
with a subsidiary corrosive risk. (C) Flammable chemicals:
Flammable
gases.?Gases which at 20?C and at standard pressure of 101.3 kPa are:?
igni
table when a mixture of 13 per cent or less by volume with air, or (b) have a
flammable range with air of at least 12 percentage points regardless of the
lower flammable limits.
Note.?The
flammability shall be determined by tests or by calculation in accordance with
methods adopted by International Standards Organization (ISO: 10156: 1996) or
by Bureau of Indian Standards (IS: 1446-1985).
Extremely
flammable liquids.?Chemicals which have flash point lower than or equal to 23?C
and boiling point less than 35?C.
Very
highly flammable liquids.?Chemicals which have a flash point lower than or
equal to 23?C and initial boiling point higher than 35?C.
Highly
flammable liquids.?Chemicals with a flash point lower than or equal to 60?C but
higher than 23?C.
Flammable
liquids.?Chemicals which have a flash point higher than 60?C but lower than
90?C. (D) Reactive Substances:
Reactive
substances are those substances which start reacting chemically with any other
material and reducing gases through their own decomposition. Such substances
are Inorganic Alkalies (for example NaoH, Iodine and the like) and Acids (for
example H2S04, HN03, HCL and the like)
Oxidizing
Substances:
(a)?? Oxidizing
substances:
Substances
which, while in themselves not necessarily combustible, may generally by
yielding oxygen, cause or contribute to the combustion of other material. Such
substances may be contained in an article;
(b) ??Organic
peroxides:
(c)??? Organic
substances which contain the bivalent-0-0- structure and may be considered
derivative of hydrogen peroxide, where one or both of the hydrogen atoms have
been replaced by organic radials. Organic peroxides are thermally unstable
substances which may undergo exothermic self-accelerating decomposition. In
addition, they may have one or more of the following properties, ? (i) be
liable to explosive decomposition; (ii) burn rapidly;
be
sensitive to impact or friction; (iv) react dangerously with other substances;
(v cause damage to the eyes. (F) Toxic: Toxic chemicals:?Chemical having the
following values of acute toxicity and which owing to their physical and
chemical properties, are capable of producing major accident hazards:?
Sl. |
Toxicity |
Oral |
Dermal
toxicity (mg/kg) |
Inhalation
toxicity (mg/I) |
No. |
|
toxicity |
|
|
|
|
(mg/kg) |
|
|
1 |
Extremely
toxic |
>5 |
<40 |
<0.5 |
2 |
Highly
toxic |
>5-50 |
>40-200 |
<05-2.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
Toxic |
>50-200 |
>200-1000 |
>2-10 |
1 ?????LD oral in rats
2? ??LD
coetaneous in rats or rabbits
3.?? LC50 by inhalation (four
hours) in rats.
4.??? Radioactive:
Radioactive
materials mean any material containing radionuclide where both the activity
concentration and the total activity in the consignment exceed the values
specified, depending on the type of material by the Atomic Energy Commission of
India.
5.??? Corrosive:
Corrosive
substances are substances which by chemical action will cause severe damage
when in contact with living tissue or in the case of leakage will materially
damage or even destroy other goods or the means of transport. They may also
cause other hazards.
List of Hazardous Goods
|
E?Explosive,F?Flammable, |
O?Oxidising, |
R?Reactive,
C?Corrosive, |
||||||||
|
Ra?Radioactive,? T?Toxic, |
G?Gas. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sr. |
Name |
|
|
E |
F |
O |
R |
c |
Ra |
T |
G |
No. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
1
Hexene |
|
|
E |
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
1
Methylpiperidine |
|
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
1,1-Difluoroethylene
(Refrigerated Gas R1132a) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
4 |
1,2-Dichloro-l,
1,2,2-Tetrafluoroethane (Refrigerated Gas R114) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G |
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5 |
1,1,1,2-Tetrafluoroethane
(Refrigerant Gas R134a) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6 |
1,1,1-Trifluoroethane
(Refrigerant Gas R 143a) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7 |
1,1,-Trichloroethane |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 |
1,1-Dichloro-l-Nitroethane |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9 |
1,1-Dichloroethane |
|
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10 |
1,1-Dif
luoroethane |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11 |
1,1
-Dimethoxyethane |
|
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12 |
1,2,3,6-Tetrahydrobenzaldehyde |
|
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
13 |
1,2,3,6-Tetrahydropyridine |
|
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14 |
1,2-Butylene
Oxide, Stabilized |
|
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15 |
l,2-Di-(Dimethylamino)
Ethane |
|
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16 |
1,2~Dibromobutan
3-one |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
17 |
1,2-Dichloroethylene |
|
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
18 |
1,2-Dichloropropane |
|
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
19 |
1,2-Dimethoxyethane |
|
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20 |
1,2-Epoxy-3-Ethoxypropane |
|
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
21 |
1,2-Propylenediamine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
22 |
1,3,5-Trimethylbenzene |
|
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23 |
1,3-Dichloroacetone |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24 |
1,3-Dichloropropanol-2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25 |
1,3-Dimethylbutylamine |
|
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
26 |
1,4-Butynediol |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
27 |
1,5,9-Cyclododecatriene |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
28 |
1
-Bromo-3-chloropropane |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
29 |
1
-Bromo-3-Methylbutane |
|
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30 |
1-Chloro-l,
1-Dif luoroethane (Refrigerant Gas R 142b) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
31 |
l-Chloro-2,2,2-Trifluoroethane
(Refrigerant Gas R 133a) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
32 |
1
-Ethylpiperidine |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
33 |
1
-Methoxy-2-Propanol |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
34 |
1-Pentol |
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35 |
2-(2-Aminoethoxy)
Ethanol |
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
36 |
2,2-Dimethylpropane |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
37 |
2,4-Toluylenediamine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
38 |
2,2'-Dichlorodiethyl
Ether |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
39 |
2,3
Dihydropyran |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
40 |
2,3-Dimethylbutane |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
41 |
2-Amino-4,6-Dintrophenol
Wetted |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
42 |
2-Amino-4-Chlorophenol |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
43 |
2-Amino-5-Diethylaminopentane |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
44 |
2-Bromo-2-Nitropropane-l,
3-Diol |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
45 |
2-Bromoethyl
Ethyl Ether |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
46 |
2-Bromopentane |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
47 |
2-Chloroethanal |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
48 |
2-Chloropropane |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
49 |
2-Chloropropene |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
50 |
2-Chloropropionic
Acid, Solid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
51 |
2-Chloropropionic
Acid, Solution |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
52 |
2-Chloropyridine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
53 |
2-Diethylaminoethanol |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
54 |
2-Dimethylaminoacetonitrile |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
55 |
2-Dimethylaminoethanol |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
56 |
2-Dimethylaminoethyl
Acrylate |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
57 |
2-Dimethylaminoethyl
Methacrylate |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
58 |
2-Ethylaniline |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
59 |
2-Ethylbutanol |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60 |
2-Ethylbutyraldehyde |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
61 |
2-Ethylhexyl
Chloroformate |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
62 |
2-Ethylhexylamine |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
63 |
2-Iodobutane |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
64 |
2-Methyl-l-Butene |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
65 |
2-Methyl-2Butene |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
66 |
2-Methyl-2-ITeptanethios |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
67 |
2-Methyl-5-Ethylpyridine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
68 |
2-Methylfuran |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
69 |
2-Methylpentan-2-OL |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
70 |
2-Trifluoromethylaniline |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
71 |
3,3-Diethoxypropene |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,3'-Iminodipropylaminc |
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
73 |
3-Bromopropyne |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
74 |
3-Chloro-4-Methylphenyl
Isocyanate |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
75 |
3-Chloropropanol-l |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
76 |
3-Methyl-l-Butene |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
77 |
3-Methylbutan-2-One |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
78 |
3-Nitro-4-Chlorobenzotrifluoride |
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
79 |
3-Trifluoromethylanilinc |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
80 |
4
Methoxy-4-Methylpentan 2-one |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
81 |
4,4'-Diaminodiphenylmethane |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
82 |
4-Chloro-o-Toluidine
Hydrochloride |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
83 |
4-Methylmorpholine(N-Methylmorpholine) |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
84 |
4-Thiapcntanal |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
85 |
5-Viethy
lhexan-2-one |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
86 |
5-Nitrobenzotriazol |
E |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
87 |
5-tert-Butyl-2,
4,6-Trinitro-m-Xylene |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
88 |
9-Phosphabicyclononanes
(Cyclooctadiene Phosphines |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
89 |
Acetaldehyde |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
90 |
Acetaldehyde
Ammonia |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
91 |
Acetic
Acid |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
92 |
Acetic
Acid Solution |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
93 |
Acetic
Acid, Glacial or Acetic Acid Solution |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
94 |
Acetic
Anhydride |
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
95 |
Acetic
Cyanothydrin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
96 |
Acetone |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
97 |
Acetone
Cyanohydrin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
98 |
Acetone
Cyanohydrine (2-Cyanopropan-2-OL) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
99 |
Acetone
Oils |
|
r |
|
|
|
|
|
|
100 |
Acetone
Thiosemicarbazide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
101 |
Acetonitrile |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
102 |
Acetyl
Bromide |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
103 |
Acetyl
Chloride |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
104 |
Acetyl
Iodide |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
105 |
Acetyl
Methyl Carbinol |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
106 |
Acetylene |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
G |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
107 |
Acetylene
(Ethyne) |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
108 |
Acetylene
Tetra Chloride |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acridine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
110 |
Acrolein
(2-Propenal) |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
T |
|
111 |
Acrolein
Dimer, Stabilized |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
112 |
Acrylamide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
113 |
Acrylic
Acid, Stabilized |
|
|
|
|
c: |
|
|
|
114 |
Acrylonitrile |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
115 |
Adiponitrile |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
116 |
Aerosols |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G |
117 |
Aircraft
1 lydraylic Power Unit Fuel Tank |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
118 |
Alcoholates
Solution, N.O.S. |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
119 |
Alcoholic
Beverages |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
120 |
Alcohols,
Flammable, Toxic, N.O.S. |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
121 |
Alcohols,
N.O.S. |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
122 |
Aldehydes,
Flammable, Toxic, N.O.S. |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
123 |
Aldehydes,
N.O.S. |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
124 |
Aldicarb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
I |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
125 |
Aldol |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
126 |
Alkali
Metal Alloy, Liquid, N.O.S. |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
127 |
Alkali
Metal Amalgam |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
128 |
Alkali
Metal Amide |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
129 |
Alkali
Metal Dispersion or Alkaline Earth Metal Dispersion |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
130 |
Alkaline
Earth Metal Alcoholates, N.O.S. |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
131 |
Alkaline
Earth Metal Amalgam |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
132 |
Alkaline
Metal Alcoholates, Self-Heating, Corrosive, N.O.S. |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
133 |
Alkaloids,
Liquid, N.O.S. or Alkaloid Salts, Liquid, N.O.S. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
134 |
AlkylPhthalate |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
135 |
Alkylphenols,
Liquid, N.O.S. |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
136 |
Alkylphenols,
Solid, N.O.S. |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
137 |
Alkylsulphuric
Acids |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
138 |
Alkysulphonic
Acids, Liquid Arkysulphonic Acids, Liquid |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
139 |
Alkylsulphonic
Acids, Liquid or Arylsulphonic Acids, Liquid |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
140 |
Alkysulphonic
Acids,Solid or Arylsulphonic Acids, Solid |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
141 |
Allyl
Alcohol |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
T |
|
142 |
Allyl
Alcohol (2-Propen-l-OL) |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
T |
|
143 |
Allyl
Amine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
144 |
Allyl
Bromide |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
T |
|
145 |
Allyl
Chloride |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
146 |
Allyl
Chloroformate |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
147 |
Allyl
Glyddyl Ether |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
148 |
Allyl
Iodide |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
149 |
Allylamine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
150 |
Allyltrichlorosilane,
Stabilized |
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
151 |
Alpha
Naphthyi Thiourea |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
152 |
Alpha-Methylbenzyl
Alcohol |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A1 pha-Methyl
val eraldehyde |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
154 |
Al
pha-Naphthylamine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
155 |
Alpha-Pinene |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
156 |
Aluminium
(Powder) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
157 |
Aluminium
Alkyl Haldies, Liquid/Solid |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
158 |
Aluminium
Alkyl Hydrides |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
159 |
Aluminium
Alkyls |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
160 |
Aluminium
Azide |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
T |
|
161 |
Aluminium
Borohydride |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
T |
|
162 |
Aluminium
Bromide Solution |
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
163 |
Aluminium
Bromide, Anhydrous |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
164 |
Aluminium
Carbide |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
T |
|
165 |
Aluminium
Chloride |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
166 |
Aluminium
Chloride Solution |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
167 |
Aluminium
Chloride, Anhydrous |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
168 |
Aluminium
Fluoride |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
169 |
Aluminium
Hydride |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
170 |
Aluminium
Nitrate |
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
171 |
Aluminium
Phosphide |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
172 |
Aluminium
Phosphide Pesticide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
173 |
Aluminium
Resinate |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
174 |
Aluminium
Smelting By-Products or Aluminium Remelting By- |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Products |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
175 |
Amines,
Flammable, Corrosive, Flammable M.O.S. Polyaines, |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
Liquid,
Corrosive, Flammable, N.O.S. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
176 |
Amines,
Flammable, Corrosive, N.O.S. or Polyaines, Flammable, |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Corrosive,
N.O.S. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
177 |
Amines,
Liquid, Corrosive, N.O.S. or Polyaines, Flammable, Liquid, |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
Corrosive,
N.O.S. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
178 |
Amines,
Solid, Corrosive, N.O.S. or Polyamines, Solid, Corrosive, |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
N.O.S. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
179 |
Amino
Diphenyl |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
220 |
Amyl
Nitrate |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
221 |
Amylamine |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
222 |
Amyltrichlorosilane |
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
223 |
Anabasine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
224 |
Aniline |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
225 |
Aniline
2,4,6-Trimethyl |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
226 |
Aniline
Hydrochloride |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
227 |
Anisidine-P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
228 |
Anisidines |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
229 |
Anisole |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
230 |
Anisoyl
Chloride |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
231 |
Anthraquinone |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
232 |
Anthrawuinone |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
233 |
Antimony
and Compounds |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
T |
|
Antimony
Hydride (Stibine) |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
T |
|
||
235 |
Arasenous
Trichloride |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
236 |
Argon,
Refrigerated Liquid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G |
|
237 |
Arsenic
and All Arsenic Compounds in any Form |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
238 |
Arsenic
Hydide (Arsene) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
239 |
Arsenic
Pentoxide, Arsenic (V) Acid and Salts |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
240 |
Arsenic
Trioxide, Arsenious (III) Acids and Salts |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
241 |
Asbestos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
242 |
Aviation
Regulated Liquid, N.O.S./ Solids, N.O.S. |
E |
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
243 |
Azinphos-Ethyl |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
244 |
Azinphos
Methyl |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
245 |
Azoidic
Arbonamide |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
246 |
Barium
Azide |
E |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
247 |
Barium
Br ornate |
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
248 |
Barium
Chlorate |
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
249 |
Barium
Cyanide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
250 |
Barium
Hypochlorite |
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
251 |
Barium
Nitrate |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
252 |
Barium
Nitride |
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
|
253 |
Barium
Oxide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
254 |
Barium
Perchlorate |
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
255 |
Barium
Permanganate |
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
256 |
Barium
Peroxide |
|
|
Q |
|
|
|
|
|
|
257 |
Batteries
Fluid, Alkali |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
258 |
Batteries
Wet, Filled with Acid |
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
|
259 |
Batteries
Wet, Filled with Alkali |
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
|
260 |
Batteries
Wet, Non-Spillable |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
261 |
Batteries,
containing Sodium, or Cells, containing Sodium |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
262 |
Batteries,
Dry, containing Potassium Hydroxide Solid |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
263 |
Benxoyl
Peroxide |
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
264 |
Benzal
Chloride |
|
|
U |
|
|
|
|
|
|
265 |
Benzaldehyde |
|
|
U |
|
|
|
|
|
|
266 |
Benzenamine,
3-Trifluoromethyl |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
? |
|
267 |
Benzene |
|
h |
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
268 |
Benzene
Arsenic Acid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
269 |
Benzene
Chloride |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
270 |
Benzene
Sulfonyl Chloride |
|
|
|
|
|
|
] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
271 |
Benzene,
l-(Chloromethyl)-4 Nitro |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
272 |
Benzene,
l-(Chloromethyl) 4-Nitro |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
? |
|
273 |
Benzenesul
phony 1 Chloride |
|
P |
|
|
( |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
274 |
Benzidine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
i |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
275 |
Benzidine
Salts |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Benzimidazole,
4,5-Dichloro-2 (Trifluoromethyl) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
i |
- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
? |
|
277 |
Benzonitrile |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
278 |
Benzoquinone |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
279 |
Benzoquinone-P |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
280 |
Benzotrichloride |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
281 |
Benzoyl
Chloride |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
282 |
Benzoyl
Peroxide |
E |
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
283 |
Benzyl
Bromide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
i |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
284 |
Benzyl
Chloride |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
285 |
Benzyl
Chloroformate |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
286 |
Benzyl
Cyanide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
287 |
Benzyl
Iodide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
288 |
Benzyl
dimethylamine |
|
|
|
|
( |
|
|
|
|
289 |
Benzylidene
Chloride |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
290 |
Beryllium
(Powder) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
291 |
Beryllium
(Powders, Compounds) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
292 |
Beryllium
Compound, N.O.S. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
293 |
Beryllium
Nitrate |
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
294 |
Beryllium
Powder |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
295 |
Bibyridilium
Pesticide Solid, Toxic |
|
|
|
|
|
|
I |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
296 |
Bibyridilium
Pesticide, Liquid, Flammable, Toxic |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
297 |
Bicyclo
(2,2,1) Heptane-2-Carbonitrile |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
298 |
Bicylco
(2.2.1) Hepta-2,5-Diene, Stabilized (2,5-Norbornadiene, |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stabilized) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
299 |
Biphenyl |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
300 |
Bipyridilium
Pesticide, Liquid, Toxic |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
301 |
Bipyridilium
Pesticide, Liquid, Toxic, Flammable |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
302 |
BIS
(2,4,6-Trimitrophenylamine) |
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
303 |
BIS
(2,4,6-Trinitrophenyl) Amine |
E |
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
304 |
BIS
(2-Chloromethyl) Sulphide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
305 |
BIS
(2-Chloromethyl) Ketone |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
306 |
BIS
(Chloromethyl) Ether |
|
|
|
|
|
|
r |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
307 |
BIS
(Chloromethyl) Ketone |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Boron
Trifluoride Dihydrate |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
331 |
Boron
Trifluoride Dimethyl Etherate |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
332 |
Boron
Trifluoride Propionic Acid Complex |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
333 |
Boron
Trifluoride, Compressed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
412 |
Calcium
Permanganate |
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
413 |
Calcium
Peroxide |
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
414 |
Calcium
Resinate |
|
b |
|
|
|
|
|
|
415 |
Calcium
Silicide |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
416 |
Calcium,
Pyrophoric or Calcium Alloys, Pyrophonc |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
417 |
Camphor |
|
b |
|
|
|
|
|
|
418 |
Camphor
Oil |
|
b |
|
|
|
|
|
|
419 |
Caprioc
Acid |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
420 |
Carbamate
Pesticide, Liquid, Toxic |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
421 |
Carbamate
Pesticide, Liquid, Toxic |
|
b |
|
|
|
|
|
|
422 |
Carbamate
Pesticide, Liquid, Toxic, Flammable |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
423 |
Carbamate
Pesticide, Solid, Toxic |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
424 |
Carbaryl
(Sevin) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
425 |
Carbofuran |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
426 |
Carbofuran
(Furadan) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
427 |
Carbon
Dioxide Refrigerated Liquid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
c; |
428 |
Carbon
Disulphide |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
T |
|
429 |
Carbon
Monoxide |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
T |
|
430 |
Carbon
Monoxide and Hydrogen Mixture, Compressed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
G |
431 |
Carbon
Tetrabromide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
432 |
Carbon
Tetrachloride |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
433 |
Carbon,
Activated |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
434 |
Carbonyl
Fluoride, Compressed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G |
435 |
Carbonyl
Sulphide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
436 |
Carbophenothion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
437 |
Cartridges |
E |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
438 |
Caustic
Alkali Liquid, N.O.S. |
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
439 |
Cehulose
Nitrate |
E |
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
440 |
Celluloid |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
441 |
Celluloid,
Scrap |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
442 |
Cellulose
Nitrate |
E |
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
443 |
Cerium |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
444 |
Chemical
Sample, Toxic |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
445 |
Chloral,
Anhydrous, Stabilized |
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
446 |
Chlorates
(Used in Explosives) |
E |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
447 |
Chlorates,
Inorganic, Aqueous Solution, N.O.S. |
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
Chlorfenvinphos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
449 |
Chloric
Acid, Aqueous |
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
450 |
Chlorinated
Benzenes |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2281 |
Vinylidene
Chloride, Stabilized |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2282 |
Vinylpyridines,
Stabilized |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2283 |
Vinyltoluenes,
Stabilized |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2284 |
Vinyltrichlorosilane,
Stabilized |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2285 |
Vutyl
Amine Tert |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2286 |
Warfarin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2287 |
Warfarin
Sodium |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||||
2288 |
Water-Reactive
Liquid, N.O.S. |
E |
F |
|
O |
|
R |
c |
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||||
2289 |
Water-Reactive
Solid, N.O.S. |
E |
F |
|
O |
|
R |
C |
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2290 |
White
Asbestos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2291 |
Xanthates |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2292 |
Xenon,
Compressed |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G |
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2293 |
Xenon,
Refrigerated Liquid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
C |
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2294, |
Xylene |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2295 |
Xylene
Dichloride |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2296 |
Xylenes |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2297 |
Xylenols |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2298 |
Xylidine |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2299 |
Xylidines,
Liquid /Solid |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2300 |
Xylyl
Bromide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2301 |
Zinc
Ammonium Nitrite |
|
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2302 |
Zinc
and Compounds |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2303 |
Zinc
Arsenate, Zinc Arsenite or Zinc Arsenate And Zinc Arsenite |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Mixture |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2304 |
Zinc
Bromate |
|
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2305 |
Zinc
Chlorate |
|
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2306 |
Zinc
Chloride Solution |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2307 |
Zinc
Cyanide |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2308 |
Zinc
Dichloropentanitrile |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2309 |
Zinc
Dithionite (Zinc Hydrosulphite) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2310 |
Zinc
Fluorosilicate |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2311 |
|
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2312 |
Zinc
Resinate |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2313 |
Zirconium
and Compounds |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2314 |
Zirconium
Nitrate |
|
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2315 |
Zirconium
Picramate |
E |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2316 |
Zirconium
Powder, Dry |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
2317 |
Zirconium
Scrap |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2318 |
Zirconium
Tetrachloride |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
c |
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
2319 |
Zirconium,
Dry |
|
F |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T] |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
CONTROL OF TRAFFIC
Rule 138. Signals and additional safety measures for Tmotor vehicle].?
(i)
The driver of a motor vehicle] shall make such
signals and on such occasions as are specified in the regulations made under
section 118.
(ii) The
driver of a motor cycle shall, in addition to the safety measures mentioned in
sub-section (1) of section 128, comply with the requirements of rule 123.
(iii)
In a motor vehicle, in which seat-belts have
been provided under sub-rule (1) or sub-rule (1-A) of rule 125 or rule 125-A,
as the case may be, it shall be ensured that the driver, and the person seated
in the front seat or the persons occupying front facing rear seats, as the case
may be, wear the seat belts while the vehicle is in motion.]
(a) On and
after expiry of one year from the date of commencement of the Central Motor
Vehicles (Amendment) Rules, 1999, the driver of every vehicle shall ensure that
the following items are carried in the vehicle, namely:?
(b) in case
of vehicles other than motor cycles, a set of spare bulbs for headlamp and
fuses, and a spare wheel ready for use;
(c) tool kit
as prescribed by the manufacturer;
(d) triangles
of size 150 mm with a red reflecting surface as per IS: 8339? 1993 specified by
the Bureau of Indian Standards, for keeping in front and rear of the vehicle in
case the vehicle is stranded on the road (applicable to vehicles other than
two,and three-wheelers); as specified below, namely:?
(e) one
triangle in case of four-wheelers with GVW not exceeding 7.5 tons;
(f) two
triangles in case of four-wheelers with GVW exceeding 7.5 tons:
Provided
that in case of vehicles manufactured on and after 1st January, 2003, the
triangles of size and specification shall conform to AIS : 022-2001, as may be
amended from time to time, till such time as corresponding Bureau of Indian
Standards specifications are notified:]
[Provided
further that in addition, M3 and N3 category of vehicles shall also be required
to install retro-reflective triangle complying to AIS:022:2001 as amended from
time to time, excluding the requirements specified in clauses 7.2,7.3,7.4,7.7,
8.1.2 and
i.
5.0,6.0,11.0 of Annexure 4 of the said standard.
The colour of the triangle fitted in the front of the vehicle shall be transparent
and that of rear shall be red. The location of both the triangles shall be at
least one meter above the ground level at the front and rear, preferably at the
centre of the vehicle. For the purposes of "transparent colour warning
triangle", the word "red" shall be substituted by word
"transparent", wherever applicable in AIS:022:2001. The colour requirements
of transparent retro-reflective portion shall be as per clause 8.5 of AIS:057 and
transparent fluorescent material shall be as per clause 7.1 of ISO:7591-82(E);]
ii.
first-aid kit containing a tube of antiseptic
cream containing 0.5% of Centrimide B.P. in a non-greasy base, sterilised
dressings, sterlised elastic plaster, waterproof plaster, gauze and elastic
bandage for wounds and burns,
iii.
number of chock blocks for four-wheelers as
specified below, namely:?
iv.
one chock block in case of four-wheelers with
GVW exceeding 4 tons and less than 7.5 tons;
v.
two chock blocks in case of 4-wheelers with GVW
exceeding 7.5 tons;
vi.
The vehicle manufacturer shall ensure that the
above items are supplied at the time of first sale of vehicle;
vii.
at the time of purchase of the two wheeler, the manufacturer
of the two wheeler shall supply a protective headgear conforming to
specifications prescribed by the Bureau of Indian Standards under the Bureau of
Indian Standards Act, 1986 (63 of 1986):
Provided
that these conditions shall not apply to category of persons exempted in terms
of section 129 and the rules made thereunder by the concerned State Government.
]
viii.
Halogen bulbs with P45t cap shall not be used
for headlights on all vehicles. Wattage of halogen bulbs shall not exceed 70/75
watts for 24 volts and 60/65 for 12 volts systems.]
Rule 139. Production of licence and certificate of registration.?
The
driver or conductor of a motor vehicle shall produce certificate of
registration, insurance, fitness and permit, the driving licence and any other
relevant documents on demand by any police officer in uniform or any other
officer authorized by the State Government in this behalf, and if any or all of
the documents are not in his possession, he shall produce in person an extract
or extracts of the documents duly attested by any police officer or by any other officer or send it to the officer who demanded the
documents by registere post within 15 days from the date of demand. ]
CHAPTER VII
INSURANCE OF MOTOR VEHICLES AGAINST THIRD PARTY
RISKS
Rule 140. Definitions.?
In? this? Chapter,?
unless? the? context?
otherwise? requires,??
(i)
"accounting year" means the year
commencing on the first day of April, and ending with the 31 st day of March of
the following year;
(ii) "approved
list" means the list of foreign insurers and their guarantors maintained
by the Central Government under these rules;
(iii) "Authority"
means the Central Government or a State Government or any local authority or
any State Transport Undertaking, motor vehicles owned by whom have been
exempted from the compulsory insurance under sub-section (2) of section 146;
(iv) "bank"
means a company which accepts, for the purpose of lending or investment,
deposits of money from the public repayable on demand or otherwise, and
withdrawal by cheque, draft, order or otherwise;
Explanation.?Any
company which is engaged in the manufacture of goods or carries on any trade
and which accepts deposits of money from the public merely for the purpose of
financing its business as such manufacturer or trader shall not be deemed to be
a bank within the meaning of this clause;
(v) "certificate
of foreign insurance" means a certificate issued by a foreign insurer in
Form 57 in compliance with these rules;
(vi) "foreign
insurer" means a person or firm carrying on the business of insurance
incorporated or domiciled outside India and not registered under the Insurance
Act, 1938 (4 of 1938);
(vii) "fund"
means the fund established under rule 151;
(viii) "Government
security" means a Government security as defined in the Public Debt Act,
1944 (18 of 1944);
(ix) "guarantor"
means an insurer who has guaranteed a foreign insurer in pursuance of these
rules, and "guarantee", "guaranteed" and
"guaranteeing" have corresponding meanings;
(x) "visitor"? means?
a? person? bringing?
a? motor? vehicle?
into? India? and?
making? only? a Inland insurance
Rule 141. Certificate of insurance.?
An
authorised insurer shall issue to every holder of a policy of insurance, a certificate of insurance in Form 51 in
respect of each such vehicle.
Rule 142. Cover notes.?
(1) Every
cover note issued by an authorised insurer shall be in Form 52.
(2)
A cover note referred to in sub-rule (1) shall
be valid for a period of sixty-days from the date of its issue and the insurer
shall issue a policy of insurance before the date of expiry of the cover note.
Rule 143. Issue of certificates and cover notes.?
Every
certificate of insurance or cover note
issued by an insurer in compliance with the provisions of this Chapter shall be
duly authenticated by such person as may be authorised by the insurer.
Rule 144. Transfer of certificate of insurance.?
When the
ownership of a motor vehicle covered
by a valid insurance certificate is transferred to another person together with
the policy of insurance relating thereto the policy of insurance of such
vehicle shall automatically stand transferred to that other person from the
date of transfer of ownership of the vehicle and the said person shall within
fourteen days of the date of transfer intimate to the authorised insurer who
has insured the vehicle, the details of the registration of the vehicle, the
date of transfer of the vehicle, the previous owner of the vehicle and the
number and date of the insurance policy so that the authorised insurer may make
the necessary changes in his record.
Rule 145. Exclusion of advertising matter.?
No
certificate of the insurance or cover note
issued in pursuance of Chapter XI of the Act and of this Chapter shall
contain any advertising matter either on the face or on the back thereof.
Rule 146. Certificates or cover notes lost, destroyed, torn, soiled, defaced or mutilated.?
(1) ???Where the holder of a
policy?
(i) lodges
with an authorised insurer a declaration in which he declares that a
certificate of insurance or cover note issued to him by such insurer has been
lost, destroyed, torn, soiled, defaced or mutilated and sets out full
particulars of the circumstances connected with the loss or destruction of the
certificate or cover note and the efforts made to find it; or
(ii) returns
to the authorised insurer the certificate of insurance or cover note issued to
him by such insurer in a torn, soiled, defaced or mutilated condition; and
(iii) pays to
the insurer a fee of rupees twenty in respect of each such certificate or cover
note, the authorised insurer shall, if satisfied that such certificate or cover
note has been lost or destroyed and that all reasonable efforts have been made
to find it, or that it has
(iv) been
destroyed or is soiled, defaced or mutilated, as the case may be, issue in lieu
thereof a duplicate certificate of insurance or cover note with the word
"Duplicate" prominently endorsed to the effect.
(v) When a
duplicate certificate or cover note has been issued in accordance with the
provisions of sub-rule (1) on representation that a certificate or cover not
has been lost, and the original certificate or cover note is afterwards found
by the holder, the original certificate or cover note, as the case may be,
shall be surrendered to the insurer.
Rule 147. Records to be maintained by authorised insurers.?
Every
authorised insurer shall keep a
record of the following particulars in respect of every policy of insurance
issued by him for a period of five years, namely:?
(i) full
name and address of the person to whom the policy is issued;
(ii) in the
case of a policy relating to a specified motor vehicle, the registration mark
and the number of such vehicle and in other cases, description of the vehicle
covered;
(iii) the date
on which the policy of insurance comes into force and the date of its expiry;
(iv) the
conditions subject to which the persons or classes of persons specified in the
policy of insurance will be indemnified;
(v) the
number and date of issue of every certificate of insurance or cover note issued
in connection with the policy of insurance;
(vi) the
date, if any, on which any duplicate certificate of insurance or cover note was
issued;
(vii) whether,
after the issue of duplicate, the original certificate of insurance was found
and subsequently surrendered to the insurer and if so, on which date.
Rule 148. Records of exempted vehicles.?
1) In the
case of a motor vehicle owned by any of
the authorities specified in sub-section (2) of section 146 as also in the case
of motor vehicles exempted under sub-section (3) of section 146, a certificate
in Form 53 signed by a person authorised in that behalf by such authorities may
be produced in evidence that the motor vehicle is not being driven in
contravention of section 146.
2) The
authority referred to in sub-section (2) or exempted under sub-section (3) of
section 146 shall keep a record of the motor vehicles owned by it in respect of
which a policy of insurance has not been obtained and of any certificates
issued by it under these provisions in respect of such vehicles, and of the
names and addresses of the persons to whom such certificates have been issued
and of the cancellation of any such certificates.
Rule 149. Supply of information.?
Any
person, authority or authorised insurer required under the provisions of this Chapter to keep records of documents
shall furnish on request without any charge any particulars thereof to the
Central Government or a State Government or to any police officer authorised in
this behalf by the State Government.
Rule 150 .Furnishing of copies of reports to Claims Tribunal.?
1) The
police report referred to in
sub-section (6) of section 158 shall be in Form 54.
2)
A registering authority or a police officer who
is required to furnish the required information to the person eligible to claim
compensation under section 160, shall furnish the information in Form 54,
within seven days from the date of receipt of the request and on payment of a
fee of rupees ten.
Rule 151. Establishment of fund.?
(1) ??Each of the authorities
referred to in subsection (3) of section
146 shall establish a fund for meeting any liability arising out of the use of
any motor vehicle of that authority or any person in its employment may incur
to third parties including liability arising under the Workmen's Compensation
Act, 1923 (8 of 1923).
Rule 152. Amount of the fund.?
(1) ??The fund shall be
established with an initial amount of not
less than rupees five lakhs and the said amount shall be kept in deposit with a
bank or the Government.
(2) ??Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (3),
the authority shall pay into the fund at the beginning of each accounting year
in respect of its vehicles in running condition a sum of not less than rupees
two hundred per vehicle.
Explanation.?In
this sub-rule "vehicles in running condition" means all the vehicles
of the authority which are expected to be in operation at any time during the
accounting year.
(3)?? When the fund exceeds rupees twenty lakh or
rupees two thousand arid five hundred per vehicle for the entire fleet of
vehicle, whichever is less, annual payment referred in sub-rule (2) shall cease
provided that if thereafter the amount at the credit of the fund falls below
rupees twenty lakhs or rupees two thousand and five hundred per vehicle for the
entire fleet of vehicles, whichever is less, such annual payment shall again be
resumed:
Provided
that if any authority other than the Central Government is of opinion that the
amount of rupees twenty lakhs or rupees two thousand and five hundred per
vehicle for the entire fleet of vehicles, whichever is less, is not adequate,
it may, with the previous approval of the Central
Government continue the annual payment beyond rupees twenty lakhs or rupees two
thousand and five hundred per vehicle, as the case may be.
Rule 153. Investment of the fund.?
From the
amount at the credit of the fund the authority shall keep and maintain a cash deposit of not less than rupees
fifty thousand in the bank and the rest of the amount at the credit of the fund
shall be invested in Government securities.
Rule 154. Securities held as a deposit in the fund.?
(1) ???All Government securities
in which the fund is invested shall
be transferred to the bank by the authority.
(2) ??It shall be competent for the authority at
any time to exchange the Government securities for cash or for other Government
securities of equal or greater market value, or both, and the bank shall carry
out the instructions issued by the authority for such exchange after charging
the usual commission to the authority. The securities so exchanged shall also
be transferred to the bank.
Rule 155. Deposit procedure.?
(1) ??As soon as the fund is
established, the bank shall send to
the authority a statement specifying
the assets held by it on behalf of the authority and shall also send a copy
thereof to the Central Government in the Ministry of Surface Transport or the
State Government concerned, as the case may be.
(2) ??The statement referred to in sub-rule (1)
shall be sent in the same mariner and to the same authorities whenever there is
a change in the assets of the authorities held by the bank.
Rule 156. Interest on deposits.?
Interest
realised on each deposit or the securities held in the fund shall be paid by the bank to the authority.
Rule 157. Withdrawal.?
(1) ???No amount shall be
withdrawn from the fund except for the purpose
of meeting any liability arising out the use of any motor vehicle of the
authority which the authority or any person in the employment of the authority
may incur to third parties including liability arising under the Workmen's
Compensation Act, 1923 (8 of 1923).
(2) ??The authority shall, subject to such
conditions and restrictions as it may impose in this behalf, authorise one of
its officers to draw money from the fund for the purpose mentioned in sub-rule
(1).
(3)? ?A copy
of the authorisation referred to in sub-rule (2) duly authenticated by a
competent officer of the authority shall be sent to the bank which shall permit
withdrawal only by the officer named in such authorization subject to the
conditions and restrictions contained therein.
Rule 158. Settlement of claims.?
The
authority shall comply with such directions as the Central Government or the State Government, as the case may be,
may, from time to time issue, with respect to the procedure to be followed for
settlement of claims which are to be met out of the funds. Foreign insurance
Rule 159. List of foreign insurers.?
(1) The
Central Government shall publish in the Official Gazette a list (hereinafter referred to as the approved list) of foreign insurers who have been guaranteed
in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter, together with the name of
the guarantor or guarantors in each case and shall also publish from time to
time any addition to or removal from the approved list.
(2)
No foreign insurer's name shall be added to the
approved list until such foreign insurer has been guaranteed by at least one
insurer and the name of the foreign insurer who ceases to have at least one
guarantor shall be removed from the list.
Rule 160. Guarantor of foreign insurer.?
1) An
insurer who desires to guarantee a foreign
insurer shall make application therefore to the Central Government in Form
55.
2)
The Central Government may, if it is satisfied
that the application referred to in sub-rule (1) is in order and that it is
expedient that the foreign insurer be placed in the approved list or, where the
name of the foreign insurer is already included in the approved list, that the
insurer should be added to the approved list as guarantor of the foreign
insurer, and the name of the foreign insurer to the approved list if it is not
already included, and include the insurer as a guarantor of such foreign
insurer.
3)
A guarantor desiring to cease guaranteeing a
foreign insurer shall give notice of not less than two months to the Central
Government in Form 56, and where such notice has been given, the guarantor
shall be deemed to have ceased to guarantee the foreign insurer from the date
specified in the notice:
Provided
that the insurer shall be deemed, in respect of all certificates of foreign
insurance endorsed or renewed in accordance with the provisions of sub-rule (2)
of rule before the date of such cessation, to continue as the guarantor of the
foreign insurer who has issued the certificate as if the guarantor had not
ceased to be his guarantor.
4)
If at any time a guarantor ceases to be an
insurer, the Central Government may, after giving such notice as may appear to
it to be necessary, remove from the approved list the name of such guarantor
wherever it appears:
Provided
that the guarantor who ceases to be an insurer shall be deemed, in respect of
all certificates of foreign insurance endorsed in pursuance of the provisions
of sub-rule
5) of rule
161 before the date of removal of the name of the guarantor from the approved
list, to continue as the guarantor of the foreign insurers as if the guarantor
had not ceased to be an insurer and as if his name had not been removed from
the list.
Rule 161. Endorsement of certificate of foreign insurance.?
1) A
visitor wishing to have a certificate
of foreign insurance endorsed or re-endorsed shall produce such certificate in
Form 57 before the Customs Collector at a port of entry or land customs post or
to such other officer as the Central
Government may, by notification in
the Official Gazette appoint, for the purpose of endorsement in accordance with
the provisions of this Chapter or for the purpose of the renewal of any
endorsement already made on the certificate in accordance with this Chapter.
2) Such
officer shall, if satisfied that the certificate of foreign insurance complies
with the requirements of the provisions of this Chapter, that the period of
validity of such certificate in India has not expired, that the certificate has
been issued by a foreign insurer in the approved list and that the guarantor
specified in the certificate is shown in the approved list as a guarantor of
the foreign insurer, make an endorsement thereon in Form 58.
3) The
period of validity of an endorsement or of the renewal of an endorsement made
as aforesaid shall not in any case extend beyond the date on which the
certificate of foreign insurance ceases to be effective in India:
Provided
that when a visitor obtains a fresh certificate of foreign insurance during the
period of his stay in India, the period of validity of an endorsement made upon
it added to the period of validity of an endorsement or endorsements that may
have been made upon the original certificate, shall not exceed one year in all.
Rule 162. Validity of certificate of foreign insurance.?
1) A
certificate of foreign insurance carrying
an endorsement in accordance with the provisions of rule 161 shall have effect
as if it were a certificate of insurance issued by the guarantor specified in
it and shall be deemed to comply with the requirements of Chapter XI of the
Act; and the policy to which it relates shall also be deemed to have been
issued by such guarantor and to comply with the requirements of Chapter XI of
the Act.
Rule 163 . Maintenance of records by the guarantor.?
Every
guarantor shall in respect of certificates
of foreign insurance issued under his guarantee by the foreign insurer whom he
has guaranteed and every person who has ceased to be a guarantor shall, in
respect of the certificate of foreign insurance issued under his guarantee by
the foreign insurer whom he had guaranteed at any time in the preceding five
years, keep a record of such particulars relating to the
policies in connection with which the certificates of foreign insurance were
issued as are required to be kept by insurers under the provisions of rule 147
in respect of policies, and the necessary additions to those records required
to make them up to date shall be made as soon as is reasonably possible in the
circumstances.
CHAPTER VIII
OFFENCES, PENALTIES AND PROCEDURE
Rule 164. Offences for the purpose of section 208.?
The offences for the purpose of
sub-section (1) of Section 208 shall be?
(a) Driving during the period of
disqualification (section 23);
(b) Failure to stop the vehicle when it is
involved in an accident (section 132);
(c) Obtaining or applying for a driving
licence without giving particulars of endorsement (section 182);
(d) Driving dangerously (section 184);
(e) Driving while under the influence of
drinks or drugs (section 185);
(f) Abetment of an offence under section
184 or section 185 or section 188;
(g) Taking part in unauthorised race or
trial of speed of any kind (section 189);
(h) Altering a driving licence or using an
altered licence;
(i) Any other offence punishable with
imprisonment in the commission of which a motor vehicle was used.
[1] Vide G.S.R. 590 (E),
dated 2-6-1989, published in the Gazelle
[2] Inserted by G.S.R.
933(E), dated 28-10-1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[3] Inserted by G.S.R.
933(E), dated 28-10-1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[4] The words and figures
"sub-rule (3) of rule 103" omitted by G.S.R 221(E), daled 28-3-2001
(w.e.f. 28-3-2001).
[5] Inserted by G.S.R.
338(E), dated 26-3-1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993
[6] Inserted by G.S.R.
338(E), dated 26-3-1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993
[7] Clause (aa) ins. by G.S.R. 933 (E), dated 28th October,
1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[8] Clauses (aa), (b), (c), (d) and (e) re-lettered as
clauses (d), (e), (f), (g) and (h) respectively
by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[9] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
clause "(d) "financier" means a
person with whom the registered owner of a motor
vehicle has entered into an
agreement of hire-purchase, lease or hypothecation in
respect of such vehicle and
whose name is entered in the certificate of
registration as referred to in Form 34;"
(w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[10] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
clause "(d) "financier" means a
person with whom the registered owner of a motor
vehicle has entered into an
agreement of hire-purchase, lease or hypothecation in
respect of such vehicle and
whose name is entered in the certificate of
registration as referred to in Form 34;"
(w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[11] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
clause "(d) "financier" means a
person with whom the registered owner of a motor vehicle
has entered into an
agreement of hire-purchase, lease or hypothecation in
respect of such vehicle and
whose name is entered in the certificate of
registration as referred to in Form 34;"
(w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[12] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
clause "(d) "financier" means a
person with whom the registered owner of a motor
vehicle has entered into an
agreement of hire-purchase, lease or hypothecation in
respect of such vehicle and
whose name is entered in the certificate of registration
as referred to in Form 34;"
(w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[14] Ins. by G.S.R. 720 (E), dated 10th September, 2003
(w.e.f. 10-10-2003).
12. Inserted by Notification No. GSR589(E) dated 16.09.2005.
[15] Inserted by Notification No. GSR589(E) dated
16.09.2005.
[16] Substituted for the words but excluding the countries
with whom there are no diplomatic
relations by The Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment)
Rules, 2007, w.e.f.
10.04.2007.
[17] Ins. by G.S.R. 933 (E), dated 28th October, 1989.
[18] Clause (d) added by G.S.R. 684 (E), dated 5th
October, 1999 (w.e.f. 22-10-1999) and
[19] Subs. by G.S.R. 684 (E), dated 5th October, 1999
(w.e.f. 22-10-1999) and again subs. by
[20] Rule 14 renumbered as sub-rule (1) thereof by
G.S.R. 720 (E), dated 10th September,
2003 (w.e.f. 10-10-2003).
[21] Rule 14 renumbered as sub-rule (1) thereof by
G.S.R. 720 (E), dated 10th September,
2003 (w.e.f. 10-10-2003).
[22] ?Ins. by
G.S.R. 720 (E), dated 10th September, 2003 (w.e.f. 10-10-2003).
[23] Clause (c) omitted by G.S.R. 933 (E), dated 28th
October, 1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[24] Ins. by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001
(w.e.f. 28-3-2001).
[25] Sub-clauses (k) and (l) omitted by G.S.R. 933
(E), dated 28th October, 1989 (w.e.f. 28-
[26] Omitted by G.S.R. 933 (E), dated 28th October,
1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[27] Clause (vii) omitted by G.S.R. 933 (E), dated
28th October, 1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[28] ?Subs. by
G.S.R. 684 (E), dated 5th October, 1999 (w.e.f. 22-10-1999); by G.S.R. 76 (E),
dated 31st January, 2000 (w.e.f. 31-1-2000) and
again by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th
March, 2001 (w.e.f. 28-3-2001).
[29] ?Subs. by
G.S.R. 720 (E), dated 10th September, 2003 (w.e.f. 10-10-2003).
[30] Inserted by Notification No. GSR589(E) dated
16.09.2005 (w.e.f. 16.09.2005).
[31] Inserted by The Central Motor Vehicles
(Amendment) Rules, 2007, w.e.f. 10.04.2007.
[32] Omitted the words or renewal by The Central Motor
Vehicles (Amendment) Rules,
2007, w.e.f. 10.04.2007.
[33] Substituted by The Central Motor Vehicles
(Amendment) Rules, 2007, w.e.f.
[35] Item No. 5 omitted by G.S.R. 684 (E), dated 15th
October, 1999 (w.e.f. 22-10-1999) and
again ins. by G.S.R. 76 (E), dated 31st January,
2000 (w.e.f. 31-1-2000) and further
omitted by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001
(w.e.f. 28-3-2001).
[42] Inserted by The Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules, 2007, w.e.f.
10.04.2007.
[43] Omitted the words or renewal by The Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment)
Rules,
[44] Inserted by The Central Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Rules, 2007, w.e.f.
10.04.2007.
[45] Inserted by Notification No. GSR589(E) dated
16.09.2005 (w.e.f. 16.09.2005).
[46] Inserted by Notification No. GSR589(E) dated 16.09.2005
(w.e.f. 16.09.2005).
[47] Inserted by Notification No. GSR589(E) dated
16.09.2005 (w.e.f. 16.09.2005).
[48] Substituted by Notification No. GSR589(E) dated
16.09.2005 (w.e.f. 16.09.2005) for
the following entry:-
1. Ration Card,
[49] Clause (vii) omitted by G.S.R. 933 (E), dated
28th October, 1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[50] Clause (vii) omitted by G.S.R. 933 (E), dated
28th October, 1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[51] Clause (vii) omitted by G.S.R. 933 (E), dated
28th October, 1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[52] Ins. by G.S.R. 720 (E), dated 10th September,
2003 (w.e.f. 10-10-2003).
[53] Rule 14 renumbered as sub-rule (1) thereof by
G.S.R. 720 (E), dated 10th September,
2003 (w.e.f. 10-10-2003).
[54] Clause (c) omitted by G.S.R. 933 (E), dated 28th
October, 1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[55] Ins. by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001
(w.e.f. 28-3-2001).
[56] Sub-clauses (k) and (l) omitted by G.S.R. 933
(E), dated 28th October, 1989 (w.e.f. 28-
[57] Ins. by G.S.R. 720 (E), dated 10th September,
2003 (w.e.f. 10-10-2003).
[58] Item No. 6 omitted by G.S.R. 684 (E), dated 15th
October, 1999 (w.e.f. 22-10-1999) and
again ins. by G.S.R. 76 (E), dated 31st January,
2000 (w.e.f. 31-1-2000).
[59] Item No. 6 omitted by G.S.R. 684 (E), dated 15th
October, 1999 (w.e.f. 22-10-1999) and
again ins. by G.S.R. 76 (E), dated 31st January,
2000 (w.e.f. 31-1-2000).
[60] . Item No. 5 omitted by G.S.R. 684 (E), dated
15th October, 1999 (w.e.f. 22-10-1999) and
again ins. by G.S.R. 76 (E), dated 31st January,
2000 (w.e.f. 31-1-2000) and further
omitted by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001
(w.e.f. 28-3-2001).
[61] . Item No. 5 omitted by G.S.R. 684 (E), dated
15th October, 1999 (w.e.f. 22-10-1999) and
again ins. by G.S.R. 76 (E), dated 31st January,
2000 (w.e.f. 31-1-2000) and further
omitted by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001
(w.e.f. 28-3-2001).
[62] . Item No. 5 omitted by G.S.R. 684 (E), dated
15th October, 1999 (w.e.f. 22-10-1999) and
again ins. by G.S.R. 76 (E), dated 31st January,
2000 (w.e.f. 31-1-2000) and further
omitted by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001
(w.e.f. 28-3-2001).
[63] Rule 5 renumbered as sub-rule (1) thereof by
G.S.R. 933 (E), dated 28th October, 1989
[64] Subs. by G.S.R. 933 (E), dated 28th October, 1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[65] Subs. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[66] Added by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[67] Subs. by G.S.R. 83 (E), dated 5th February, 2003 (w.e.f. 5-2-2003).
[68] Subs. byIK G.S.R. 400 (E), dated 31st May, 2002 (w.e.f. 31-5-2002).
[69] Subs. by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001 [w.e.f. 31st May or in
respect of any
[70] State which proposes to implement the provisions of clause (I) of
sub-rule (8) on such
earlier date as the State Government may, by
notification with Official Gazette, specify in
this behalf, whichever is earlier, vide S.O.
49(E), dated 13th January, 2005].
7. Ins. by G.S.R. 720 (E), dated 10th September,
2003 (w.e.f. 10-10-2003).
8. Subs. by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March,
2001 (w.e.f. 28-3-2001) and again subs. by
G.S.R. 901(E), dated 13th December, 2001 (w.e.f.
13-12-2001).
9. Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February,
2004, for "verticle by more than 30
degrees" (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[71] Subs. by G.S.R. 338
(E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[72] Subs. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[73] Subs. by G.S.R. 338
(E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[74]? Subs. by G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March,
1999 (w.e.f. 18-3-1999).
[75]? Inserted by Notification No. GSR589(E) dated
16.09.2005.
[76]? Substituted by Notification No. GSR589(E)
dated 16.09.2005 for the following :-
[77] Subs. by G.S.R. 338
(E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[78]? Subs. by G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March,
1999 (w.e.f. 18-3-1999).
[79] Inserted by
Notification No. GSR589(E) dated 16.09.2005.
[80] Subs. by G.S.R. 684
(E), dated 5th October, 1999 (w.e.f. 22-10-1999), by G.S.R. 76 (E),
dated
31st January, 2000 (w.e.f. 31-1-2000) and by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March,
2001
(w.e.f. 28-3-2001).
[81] Ins. by G.S.R. 111
(E), dated 10th February, 2004 (w.e.f. 10-2-2004):
[82] Omitted by G.S.R. 933
(E), dated 28th October, 1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989)
[83] Substituted by
Notification No. GSR589(E) dated 16.09.2005 for the following :-
[84] Proviso added by
G.S.R. 684 (E), dated 5th October, 1999 (w.e.f. 22-10-1999) and
omitted
by G.S.R. 76 (E), dated 31st January, 2000 (w.e.f. 31-1-2000) and again added
by
G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001 (w.e.f. 28-3-2001).
[85]? Subs. by G.S.R. 845 (E), dated 27th December,
2002 (w.e.f. 27-12-2002).
[86]? Subs. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March,
1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[87] Ins. by G.S.R. 338
(E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[88] Subs. by G.S.R. 933
(E), dated 28th October, 1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[89] Subs. by G.S.R. 214
(E), dated 18th March, 1999 (w.e.f. 18-3-1999).
[90] Subs. by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001 (w.e.f.
28-3-2001).
[91] Subs. by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001 (w.e.f.
28-3-2001).
[92] Subs. by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001 (w.e.f.
28-3-2001).
[93] ns. by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001 (w.e.f.
28-3-2001).
[94] Ins. by G.S.R. 644 (E), dated 25th September, 1995
(w.e.f. 25-9-1995).
[95] Ins. by G.S.R. 395 (E), dated 16th July, 1997 (w.e.f.
16-7-1997).
[96] Subs. by G.S.R. 684 (E), dated 5th October, 1999
(w.e.f. 22-10-1999), by G.S.R. 76 (E),
dated 31st January, 2000 (w.e.f. 31-1-2000) and by
G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March,
[97] Ins. by G.S.R. 400 (E), dated 31st May, 2002 (w.e.f.
31-5-2002).
[98] Clause (a) omitted and clause (b) renumbered as clause
(a) by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated
[99] Subs. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[100] Clause (c) renumbered as clause (b) by G.S.R. 338 (E),
dated 26th March, 1993
(w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[101] Subs. by G.S.R. 400 (E), dated 31st May, 2002 (w.e.f.
31-5-2002).
[102] ?Ins. by G.S.R.
338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[103] . Proviso omitted by G.S.R. 684 (E), dated 5th October,
1999 (w.e.f. 22-10-1999) and
again ins. by G.S.R. 76 (E), dated 31st January, 2000
(w.e.f. 31-1-2000).
[104] Omitted by G.S.R. 933 (E), dated 28th October, 1989
(w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[105] Omitted by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993
(w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[106] Added by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[107] Ins. by G.S.R. 799 (E), dated 30th December, 1993
(w.e.f. 30-12-1993).
[108] Subs. by G.S.R. 799 (E), dated 30th December, 1993
(w.e.f. 30-12-1993).
[109] Ins. by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001 (w.e.f.
28-3-2001).
[110] Ins. by G.S.R. 400 (E), dated 31st May, 2002 (w.e.f.
31-5-2002).
[111] Ins. by G.S.R. 400 (E), dated 31st May, 2002 (w.e.f. 31-5-2002).
[112] Ins. by G.S.R. 933 (E), dated 28th October, 1989
(w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[113] ?Ins. by G.S.R.
933 (E), dated 28th October, 1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[114] Inserted by the Central Motor Vehicles
[115] Omitted by G.S.R. 933 (E), dated 28th October, 1989
(w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[116] ?Omitted by
G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[117] Subs. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[119] ?Ins. by G.S.R.
338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[120] . Ins. by G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000 (w.e.f.
28-7-2000).
[121] ?Clauses (i) and
(ii) omitted by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001 (w.e.f. 28-3-
[122] Subs. by G.S.R. 116 (E), dated 27th February, 2002
(w.e.f. 27-8-2002).
[123] Sub-rule (7) renumbered as sub-rule (8) by G.S.R. 338
(E), dated 26th March, 1993
(w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[124] ?Subs. by G.S.R.
111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for "Every motor vehicle" (w.e.f.
10-8-2004).
[125] ?Ins. by G.S.R.
111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004 (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[126] tem (vii) of Paragraph B of the Explanation II to
sub-rule (6) renumbered as sub-rule (7)
[127] ?First proviso
"Provided that in case of agricultural tractors lateral projection upto
700
millimeters beyond the central line of the rear wheel
shall be permitted" omitted by
G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th
February, 2004 (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[128] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
"a motor vehicle" (w.e.f. 10-8-
2004).
[129] ?Ins. by G.S.R.
221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001 (w.e.f. 28-9-2001).
[130] Rule 95 re-numbered as sub-rule (1) thereof by G.S.R.
214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999
(w.e.f. 18-3-1999).
[131] Ins. by G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999 (w.e.f.
18-3-1999).
[132] Item (vii) of Paragraph B of the Explanation II to
sub-rule (6) renumbered as sub-rule (7)
10
?Item (vii) of
Paragraph B of the Explanation II to sub-rule (6) renumbered as sub-rule (7)
[133] Ins. by G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000 (w.e.f.
28-7-2000).
[134] Item (vii) of Paragraph B of the Explanation II to sub-rule
(6) renumbered as sub-rule (7)
[135] First proviso "Provided that in case of
agricultural tractors lateral projection upto 700
[137] Subs. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[138] First proviso "Provided that in case of
agricultural tractors lateral projection upto 700
millimeters beyond the central line of the rear wheel
shall be permitted" omitted by
G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004 (w.e.f.
10-8-2004).
[139] Sub-rule (7) renumbered as sub-rule (8) by G.S.R. 338
(E), dated 26th March, 1993
(w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[140] Ins. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004
(w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[141] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
"Every motor vehicle" (w.e.f.
[142] . Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004,
for "a motor vehicle" (w.e.f. 10-8-
2004).
[143] Ins. by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001 (w.e.f.
28-9-2001).
[144] ?Ed. As per
G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000, rule 95 shall be re-numbered as subrule
(1) thereof whereas rule 95 has already been re-numbered as sub-rule (1)
thereof by
G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999. There seems to
be some drafting error.
[145] Subs. by G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999 (w.e.f.
18-3-1999).
[146] Note (ii) omitted by G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March,
1999 (w.e.f. 18-3-1999).
[147] Note renumbered as Note 1 thereof by G.S.R. 116 (E),
dated 27th February, 2002 (w.e.f.
[148] ?Sub-rules (2) to
(4) ins. by G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999 (w.e.f. 18-3-1999).
[149] ?Ins. by G.S.R.
642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000.
[150] ?Subs. by G.S.R.
720 (E), dated 10th September, 2003 (w.e.f. 10-10-2003).
[151] ?Ins. by G.S.R.
400 (E), dated 31st May, 2002 (w.e.f. 31-5-2002).
[152] Added by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[153] Clause "(iv) for agricultural tractors IS: 12239
(Part 2)--1988;" omitted by G.S.R. 111
[154] ?Subs. by G.S.R.
933 (E), dated 28th October, 1989 (w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[155] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
sub-rule "(2) The steering gear
of every motor vehicle other than agricultural tractors
shall be so constructed as to
conform with the Indian Standards 2[IS: 12222-1987], as
modified from time to time.
The steering gear of every agricultural tractor shall
conform to Indian Standards IS:
11859-1987." (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[156] . Subs. by G.S.R. 400 (E), dated 31st May, 2002 (w.e.f.
31-5-2002).
[157] Subs. by G.S.R. 845 (E), dated 27th December, 2002
(w.e.f. 27-12-2002).
[158] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
", invalid carriages and
agricultural tractors" (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[159] ?Subs. by G.S.R.
111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for "(4) On and after 1st May, 2004,
the Category N3 multi-axle vehicles shall be fitted
with power steering." (w.e.f. 10-8-
2004).
[160] Ins. by G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000 (w.e.f.
28-7-2000). Ed. In the Notification
[161] ?Subs. by G.S.R.
111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for "construction equipment
[162] ?Omitted by
G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999 (w.e.f. 18-3-1999).
[163] Sub-rule (2A) ins. by G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July,
2000 (w.e.f. 28-7-2000) and subs.
by G.S.R. 116 (E), dated 27th February, 2002 (w.e.f.
27-8-2002).
[164] Subs. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993) and again subs. by
[165] Ins. by. G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[166] ?Rule "104B.
Fitment of reflectors for agricultural tractors.--(1) Every agricultural
tractor
[167] Omitted by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993
(w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[168] Second proviso "Provided further that in the case
of agricultural tractors the height of the
said front head lamps shall not be more than 1.6
metres;" omitted by G.S.R. 111 (E),
dated 10th February, 2004 (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[169] Proviso "Provided that in the case of agricultural
tractors the height of the rear lamp shall
[170] Added by G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000 (w.e.f.
28-7-2000).
[171] ?Ins. by G.S.R.
338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993) and subs. by G.S.R.
214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999 (w.e.f. 18-3-1999).
[172] Added by G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000 (w.e.f.
28-7-2000). Ed. As sub-rule (8)
[173] Sub-rule (3) renumbered as sub-rule (2) by G.S.R. 338
(E), dated 26th March, 1993
(w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[174] ?Central
Government has specified the use of red light on the top front of the vehicle
carrying high dignitaries vide
S.O. 52 (E), dated 11th January, 2002.
[175] econd proviso "Provided further that in the case
of agricultural tractors, parking lights
shall be mounted on the rear mudguards so that the
lights are visible from the front and
also from the rear." omitted by G.S.R. 111 (E),
dated 10th February, 2004 (w.e.f. 10-8-
2004).
[176] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
"Provided further that in the case
of tractors, vertical" (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[177] . Item (vii) of Paragraph B of the Explanation II to
sub-rule (6) renumbered as sub-rule (7)
[178] ?First proviso
"Provided that in case of agricultural tractors lateral projection upto
700
millimeters beyond the central line of the rear wheel
shall be permitted" omitted by
G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004 (w.e.f.
10-8-2004).
[179] ?Sub-rule (7)
renumbered as sub-rule (8) by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993
(w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[180] ?Ed. As per
G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000, rule 95 shall be re-numbered as subrule
(1) thereof whereas rule 95 has already been re-numbered as sub-rule (1)
thereof by
G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999. There seems to
be some drafting error.
[181] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
sub-rule "(2) On and from the
commencement of the Central Motor Vehicles (7th
Amendment) Rules, 2001, every
motor vehicle shall comply with the following
standards, namely:--
(a) Idling CO (Carbon Monoxide) emission limit for all
vehicles other than two wheelers
and three wheelers operating on--
(i) Liquefied Petroleum Gas (LPG), Petrol; or
(ii) Compressed Natural Gas (CNG), Petrol, shall not
exceed 3.0 per cent by
volume;
(b) Idling CO (Carbon Monoxide) emission limit for all
two wheeler and three wheeler
vehicles operating on--
(i) Liquefied Petroleum Gas (LPG), Petrol; or
(ii) Compressed Natural Gas (CNG), Petrol shall not
exceed 4.5 per cent by
volume;
(c) Smoke density for all diesel-driven vehicles shall
be as follows:--
[182] Subs. by G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999 (w.e.f.
18-3-1999).
[183] Subs. by G.S.R. 720 (E), dated 10th September, 2003
(w.e.f. 10-10-2003).
[184] Ins. by G.S.R. 400 (E), dated 31st May, 2002 (w.e.f.
31-5-2002).
[185] ?Proviso omitted
by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[186] Added by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[187] Clause "(iv) for agricultural tractors IS: 12239
(Part 2)--1988;" omitted by G.S.R. 111
[188] Subs. by G.S.R. 933 (E), dated 28th October, 1989
(w.e.f. 28-10-1989).
[189] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
sub-rule "(2) The steering gear
[190] Subs. by G.S.R. 400 (E), dated 31st May, 2002 (w.e.f.
31-5-2002).
[191] Subs. by G.S.R. 845 (E), dated 27th December, 2002
(w.e.f. 27-12-2002).
[192] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
", invalid carriages and
agricultural tractors" (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[193] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
"(4) On and after 1st May, 2004,
the Category N3 multi-axle vehicles shall be fitted
with power steering." (w.e.f. 10-8-
2004).
[194] Ins. by G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000 (w.e.f.
28-7-2000). Ed. In the Notification
it is stated as sub-rule (5) which seems to be wrong.
[195] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
"construction equipment
[196] Sub-rule (2A) ins. by G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July,
2000 (w.e.f. 28-7-2000) and subs.
by G.S.R. 116 (E), dated 27th February, 2002 (w.e.f.
27-8-2002).
[197] Ins. by. G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[198] . Rule "104B. Fitment of reflectors for
agricultural tractors.--(1) Every agricultural tractor
shall be fitted with two non-triangular red reflectors
of not less than 28.5 sq. cm
[199] Proviso "Provided in the case of agricultural
tractors fitment and construction of lamps
shall be as per the Indian Standards IS:12239 (Part 2):
1988;" omitted by G.S.R. 111 (E),
dated 10th February, 2004 (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[200] Sub-rule (2) omitted by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th
March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[201] Sub-rule (3) renumbered as sub-rule (2) by G.S.R. 338
(E), dated 26th March, 1993
(w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[202] Second proviso "Provided further that in the case
of agricultural tractors, parking lights
shall be mounted on the rear mudguards so that the
lights are visible from the front and
also from the rear." omitted by G.S.R. 111 (E),
dated 10th February, 2004 (w.e.f. 10-8-
2004).
[203] ?Ins. by G.S.R.
214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999 (w.e.f. 18-3-1999).
[204] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
"Provided further that in the case
of tractors, vertical" (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[205] Subs. by G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000 (w.e.f.
28-7-2000).
[206] Item (vii) of Paragraph B of the Explanation II to
sub-rule (6) renumbered as sub-rule (7)
[207] . First proviso "Provided that in case of
agricultural tractors lateral projection upto 700
millimeters beyond the central line of the rear wheel
shall be permitted" omitted by
G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004 (w.e.f.
10-8-2004).
[208] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
"Every motor vehicle" (w.e.f.
10-8-2004).
[209] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
"a motor vehicle" (w.e.f. 10-8-
2004).
[210] ?Ins. by G.S.R.
221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001 (w.e.f. 28-9-2001).
[211] Rule 95 re-numbered as sub-rule (1) thereof by G.S.R.
214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999
(w.e.f. 18-3-1999).
[212] Ed. As per G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000, rule
95 shall be re-numbered as subrule (1) thereof whereas rule 95 has already been
re-numbered as sub-rule (1) thereof by
G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999. There seems to
be some drafting error.
[213] Proviso omitted by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March,
1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[214] ?Ins. by G.S.R.
400 (E), dated 31st May, 2002 (w.e.f. 31-5-2002).
[215] Added by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[216] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
sub-rule "(2) The steering gear
of every motor vehicle other than agricultural tractors
shall be so constructed as to
conform with the Indian Standards 2[IS: 12222-1987], as
modified from time to time.
The steering gear of every agricultural tractor shall
conform to Indian Standards IS:
11859-1987." (w.e.f.
10-8-2004).
[217] Subs. by G.S.R. 400 (E), dated 31st May, 2002 (w.e.f.
31-5-2002).
[218] Subs. by G.S.R. 845 (E), dated 27th December, 2002
(w.e.f. 27-12-2002).
[219] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
", invalid carriages and
agricultural tractors" (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[220] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
"(4) On and after 1st May, 2004,
the Category N3 multi-axle vehicles shall be fitted
with power steering." (w.e.f. 10-8-
2004).
[221] ?Ins. by G.S.R.
642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000 (w.e.f. 28-7-2000). Ed. In the Notification
it is stated as sub-rule (5) which seems to be wrong.
[222] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004, for
"construction equipment
vehicle" (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[223] Omitted by G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999
(w.e.f. 18-3-1999).
[224] ?Sub-rule (2A)
ins. by G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000 (w.e.f. 28-7-2000) and subs.
by G.S.R. 116 (E), dated 27th February, 2002 (w.e.f.
27-8-2002).
[225] Subs. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993) and again subs. by
G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999 (w.e.f.
18-3-1999).
[226] Subs. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993) and again subs. by
G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999 (w.e.f.
18-3-1999).
[227] ?Ins. by. G.S.R.
338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[228] ?Rule "104B.
Fitment of reflectors for agricultural tractors.--(1) Every agricultural
tractor
[229] Subs. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993) and again subs. by
G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999 (w.e.f.
18-3-1999).
[230] ?Ins. by. G.S.R.
338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f. 26-3-1993).
[231] Rule "104B. Fitment of reflectors for agricultural
tractors.--(1) Every agricultural tractor
shall be fitted with two non-triangular red reflectors
of not less than 28.5 sq. cm
reflecting area one each on both sides at the rear.
(2) The reflectors referred in sub-rule (1) of this
rule shall be of the reflex type
[232] Ins. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[233] Ins. by G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000 (w.e.f.
28-7-2000).
[234] Ins. by G.S.R. 214 (E), dated 18th March, 1999 (w.e.f.
18-3-1999).
[235] Subs. by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001 (w.e.f.
28-3-2001).
[236] Ins. by G.S.R. 284 (E), dated 24th April, 2001 (w.e.f.
25-5-2001).
[237] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004 for
"including a construction
equipment vehicle" (w.e.f. 10-8-2004).
[238] Subs. by G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004 for
sub-rule "(2) Noise Standards.--
Every motor vehicle shall be constructed and maintained
so as to conform to noise
standards as indicated in the Table below, and these
Standards shall be tested as per
Indian Standards IS: 3028-1998
[239] Subs. by G.S.R. 221 (E), dated 28th March, 2001 (w.e.f.
28-3-2001).
[241] Subs. by G.S.R. 116 (E), dated 27th February, 2002
(w.e.f. 27-8-2002).
[242] Ins. by G.S.R. 116 (E), dated 27th February, 2002
(w.e.f. 27-8-2002).
[243] Subs. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[244] Subs. by G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000 (w.e.f.
28-7-2000).
[245] Subs. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[246] tem (vii) of Paragraph B of the Explanation II to
sub-rule (6) renumbered as sub-rule (7)
by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[247] First proviso "Provided that in case of
agricultural tractors lateral projection upto 700
millimeters beyond the central line of the rear wheel
shall be permitted" omitted by
G.S.R. 111 (E), dated 10th February, 2004 (w.e.f.
10-8-2004).
[248] Sub-rule (7) renumbered as sub-rule (8) by G.S.R. 338
(E), dated 26th March, 1993
[249] Ins. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[250] Ins. by G.S.R. 116 (E), dated 27th February, 2002
(w.e.f. 27-8-2002).
[251] Subs. by G.S.R. 338 (E), dated 26th March, 1993 (w.e.f.
26-3-1993).
[252] Subs. by G.S.R. 642 (E), dated 28th July, 2000 (w.e.f.
28-7-2000).